No cross, no crown, or, Several sober reasons against hat-honour, titular-respects, you to a single person, with the apparel and recreations of the times being inconsistant with Scripture, reason, and practice, as well of the best heathens, as the holy men and women of all generations, and consequently fantastick, impertinent and sinfull : with sixty eight testimonies of the most famous persons of both former and latter ages for further confirmation : in defence of the poor despised Quakers, against the practice and objections of their adversaries / by W. Penn ...
         Penn, William, 1644-1718.
      
       
         
           1669
        
      
       Approx. 295 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 61 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A54178
         Wing P1327
         ESTC R15257
         12005974
         ocm 12005974
         52319
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A54178)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52319)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 574:9)
      
       
         
           
             No cross, no crown, or, Several sober reasons against hat-honour, titular-respects, you to a single person, with the apparel and recreations of the times being inconsistant with Scripture, reason, and practice, as well of the best heathens, as the holy men and women of all generations, and consequently fantastick, impertinent and sinfull : with sixty eight testimonies of the most famous persons of both former and latter ages for further confirmation : in defence of the poor despised Quakers, against the practice and objections of their adversaries / by W. Penn ...
             Penn, William, 1644-1718.
          
           [6], 111 p.
           
             s.n.],
             [London :
             1669.
          
           
             Marginal notes.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Society of Friends -- Doctrines.
           Christian life.
        
      
    
     
        2005-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-10 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-10 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           NO
           Cross
           ,
           no
           Crovvn
           :
           Or
           several
           Sober
           REASONS
           Against
           
             Hat-Honour
             ,
             Titular-Respects
             ,
             You
          
           to
           a
           single
           Person
           ,
           with
           the
           Apparel
           and
           Recreations
           of
           the
           Times
           :
           Being
           inconsistant
           with
           Scripture
           ,
           Reason
           ,
           and
           the
           Practice
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           best
           Heathens
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           Men
           and
           Women
           of
           all
           Generations
           ;
           and
           consequently
           fantastick
           ,
           impertinent
           and
           sinfull
           .
        
         
           With
           Sixty
           Eight
           Testimonies
           of
           the
           most
           famous
           Persons
           ,
           of
           both
           former
           and
           latter
           Ages
           for
           further
           confirmation
           .
        
         
           In
           Defence
           of
           the
           poor
           despised
           Quakers
           ,
           against
           the
           Practice
           and
           Objections
           of
           their
           Adversaries
           .
        
         
           By
           W.
           Penn
           
             j.
             An
             humble
             Disciple
             ,
             and
             patient
             Bearer
             of
             the
             Cross
             of
             Jesus
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             Mordecai
             
               bowed
               not
            
             ,
          
           
             Esth
             .
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Adam
             
               where
               art
               thou
            
             ?
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               In
               like
               manner
               the
               women
               adorn
               themselves
               in
               modest
               Apparal
               ,
               not
               with
               brodered
               hair
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Thy
               Law
               is
               my
               Meditation
               all
               the
               day
               ,
            
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             97.
             
          
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1669.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           my
           Ancient
           Friends
           F.S.
           E.B.
           H.S.
           J.C.
           I.N.
           A.L.
           M.L.
           T.C.
           
        
         
           
             MY
             Friends
             ,
          
        
         
           As
           you
           were
           particularly
           in
           my
           thoughts
           upon
           the
           writing
           of
           these
           sheets
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           not
           less
           my
           desire
           to
           make
           you
           particular
           in
           their
           publication
           .
        
         
           Many
           have
           been
           the
           Objections
           with
           which
           you
           frequently
           have
           beset
           me
           on
           this
           account
           ;
           but
           not
           with
           that
           success
           I
           hope
           their
           Answers
           will
           have
           with
           you
           .
           My
           matter
           ,
           stile
           and
           method
           speak
           not
           the
           least
           premeditation
           or
           singularity
           ,
           but
           that
           simplicity
           and
           truth
           which
           plainly
           show
           the
           affectionate
           sincerity
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           best
           wishes
           for
           your
           true
           happiness
           ;
           that
           from
           Defendants
           of
           vain
           ,
           foolish
           ,
           proud
           and
           wanton
           Customs
           ,
           which
           exercise
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           and
           women
           below
           the
           excellencies
           of
           Immortality
           (
           the
           highest
           end
           of
           their
           Creation
           )
           you
           may
           become
           Disciples
           of
           that
           self-denying
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           first
           brought
           that
           great
           felicity
           to
           light
           ,
           and
           gladly
           Sacrifice
           your
           all
           ,
           as
           but
           your
           reasonable
           service
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           so
           glorious
           a
           Reward
           .
        
         
           By
           whatsoever
           is
           dear
           ,
           I
           would
           beseech
           you
           to
           relinquish
           
             that
             very
             vanity
             of
             vanities
          
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           those
           Fashions
           ,
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           that
           whole
           variety
           of
           
           Conversation
           which
           make
           up
           the
           Life
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           and
           are
           those
           earthy
           impediments
           that
           clog
           your
           Souls
           flight
           to
           more
           sublime
           and
           Heavenly
           contemplations
           :
           they
           were
           of
           old
           summ'd
           into
           three
           heads
           ;
           
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             pride
             of
             life
             ,
          
           which
           are
           the
           off-spring
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           Reflect
           upon
           the
           incertainty
           of
           your
           lives
           ,
           the
           Immortality
           of
           your
           Souls
           ,
           and
           that
           Eternal
           state
           they
           must
           be
           sentenc'd
           to
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           ,
           be
           you
           intreated
           to
           eye
           that
           Divine
           Principle
           engrafted
           on
           your
           minds
           ,
           in
           all
           its
           holy
           ,
           meek
           ,
           and
           self-denying
           instructions
           ;
           that
           being
           mostly
           exercised
           thereby
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           wean'd
           from
           all
           the
           glittering
           Follies
           of
           the
           World
           (
           which
           only
           weak
           and
           fordid
           spirits
           please
           themselves
           withal
           )
           and
           sensibly
           experiment
           the
           inexpressible
           delights
           and
           ravishments
           of
           Soul
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           inseparable
           companions
           of
           such
           retirements
           .
           By
           which
           you
           may
           be
           lead
           into
           that
           temperance
           ,
           piety
           and
           self-denial
           ,
           that
           will
           render
           you
           so
           many
           noble
           Witnesses
           ,
           against
           the
           folly
           ,
           lust
           ,
           and
           gross
           intemperance
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           and
           unquestionably
           entitle
           you
           to
           Honor
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           Immortality
           and
           Eternal
           Life
           ,
           then
           which
           ,
           as
           there
           can
           be
           nothing
           more
           truly
           excellent
           ;
           so
           ,
           not
           any
           thing
           more
           earnestly
           desir'd
           on
           your
           account
           by
        
         
           
             Your
             true
             Friend
             ,
             W.
             P.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Preface
           .
        
         
           THe
           Business
           of
           this
           Preface
           ,
           is
           to
           request
           of
           the
           Reader
           two
           things
           for
           his
           own
           sake
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           so
           much
           the
           less
           reason
           to
           doubt
           of
           being
           granted
           ,
           as
           it
           would
           show
           him
           very
           destitute
           of
           charity
           ,
           who
           wilfully
           would
           be
           so
           injurious
           to
           himself
           :
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           be
           very
           Serious
           ,
           remembring
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           despiseth
           what
           he
           does
           not
           know
           ,
           bespeaks
           himself
           a
           fool
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           that
           he
           is
           injoyn'd
           to
           try
           all
           things
           ,
           though
           only
           obliged
           to
           believe
           what
           is
           good
           The
           Subject
           is
           serious
           ,
           for
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           blessed
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ;
           the
           work
           it
           is
           designed
           for
           is
           serious
           ,
           for
           't
           is
           the
           Crucifixion
           of
           the
           vain
           ,
           wanton
           and
           fleshly
           appetites
           of
           worldly
           men
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Reader
           be
           so
           too
           ,
           I
           question
           not
           but
           the
           Just
           Principle
           (
           to
           which
           I
           make
           my
           appeal
           )
           will
           justifie
           me
           ,
           and
           it
           become
           instrumental
           to
           his
           convincement
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           shall
           demean
           himself
           with
           crittical
           and
           frothy
           jests
           ,
           I
           can
           only
           say
           the
           greater
           shall
           be
           his
           condemnation
           yet
           let
           him
           remember
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           purpose
           of
           this
           Discourse
           to
           prove
           what
           Jesus
           Christ
           hath
           said
           ;
           namely
           that
           for
           every
           idle
           word
           he
           speaks
           ,
           he
           shall
           render
           an
           account
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           I
           have
           to
           ask
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           Impartial
           ;
           for
           he
           that
           reads
           ,
           and
           makes
           his
           prejudic'd
           constructions
           mine
           ;
           or
           seems
           to
           slight
           the
           Subject
           ,
           Book
           ,
           or
           Matter
           ,
           because
           he
           disrespects
           the
           Author
           or
           his
           Opinions
           in
           other
           points
           ,
           may
           give
           sufficient
           evidence
           of
           his
           own
           weakness
           ,
           but
           not
           discover
           mine
           ,
           since
           there
           is
           not
           ●ny
           thing
           less
           becomes
           an
           equal
           Christian
           temper
           ,
           then
           to
           ●nterpret
           ill
           ,
           of
           that
           which
           means
           not
           so
           ,
           and
           to
           love
           or
           h●te
           things
           by
           names
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           Authors
           sake
           ;
           a
           practice
           
           not
           more
           wretched
           then
           common
           :
           Nay
           ,
           't
           is
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           Use
           and
           Application
           of
           too
           many
           to
           learn
           people
           to
           hate
           others
           Principles
           in
           order
           to
           detest
           their
           persons
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           an
           Opinion-difference
           bring
           it
           into
           a
           personal
           one
           ,
           from
           whence
           flows
           all
           the
           malice
           and
           bitterness
           that
           reign
           amongst
           those
           who
           are
           called
           Christians
           ;
           but
           if
           this
           Reader
           be
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           he
           is
           either
           an
           ill
           Teacher
           ,
           or
           very
           ill
           taught
           ;
           I
           onely
           have
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           as
           such
           pre-opinion
           prevents
           all
           clear
           and
           certain
           examination
           of
           things
           ,
           (
           by
           which
           he
           is
           at
           a
           loss
           about
           his
           own
           faith
           and
           other
           mens
           )
           so
           if
           he
           would
           be
           benefited
           by
           this
           Discourse
           ;
           if
           he
           would
           read
           the
           character
           and
           condemnation
           of
           a
           wicked
           world
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           would
           be
           truly
           inform'd
           of
           that
           Life
           and
           Conversation
           which
           are
           according
           to
           godlines
           ,
           and
           give
           entrance
           after
           time
           shall
           end
           ,
           into
           the
           endless
           Joys
           of
           an
           Eternal
           Glorious
           Rest
           and
           Habitation
           in
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           Serious
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           Impartial
           :
           And
           may
           that
           Almighty
           Power
           ,
           which
           raised
           Jesus
           from
           the
           Dead
           ,
           quicken
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           raise
           his
           affections
           to
           the
           knowledge
           and
           possession
           of
           Immortality
           ;
           which
           as
           it
           is
           the
           whole
           requital
           I
           desire
           for
           my
           exceeding
           love
           and
           earnest
           desires
           for
           the
           reformation
           of
           an
           intemperate
           and
           voluptuous
           World
           ,
           to
           the
           Self-denying
           Life
           ,
           and
           Innocence
           of
           Holy
           Jesus
           ;
           so
           shall
           it
           be
           a
           matter
           of
           rejoycing
           to
           all
           the
           Faithfull
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Errors
             of
             the
             Press
             are
             not
             the
             Authors
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             supposed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             reasonably
             is
             to
             be
             excepted
             from
             the
             charge
             of
             them
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             SIxteen
             Reasons
             against
             Hat-Honour
             ,
             and
             Titular-respects
             .
             That
             they
             are
             inconsistant
             with
             the
             nature
             of
             Honour
             .
             Honour
             is
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             exprest
             by
             real
             service
             to
             God
             or
             Men.
             The
             Hat
             no
             expression
             of
             Honour
             ;
             Titles
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             condemn
             them
             .
             The
             Effects
             of
             Pride
             and
             Vanity
             .
             No
             advantage
             to
             men
             and
             women
             .
             Contrary
             to
             the
             best
             Times
             ,
             the
             best
             Men
             ,
             and
             several
             Authors
             .
          
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             TWelve
             Reasons
             against
             
               You
               to
               a
               Single
               Person
            
             .
             That
             its
             contrary
             to
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             Speech
             .
             Meer
             nonsence
             .
             Condemned
             of
             all
             Languages
             .
             Brought
             in
             by
             some
             proud
             Popes
             and
             Kings
             .
             Contrary
             to
             their
             Prayers
             .
             Testimonies
             from
             Learned
             Authors
             of
             ancient
             and
             modern
             times
             .
          
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             THirteen
             Reasons
             against
             the
             Vanity
             of
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             common
             Recreations
             ,
             Pleasures
             and
             Conversation
             of
             these
             times
             .
             That
             they
             are
             destrustive
             of
             their
             Institution
             .
             Sin
             brought
             cloathing
             ;
             and
             loss
             of
             true
             Divine
             Pleasure
             ,
             false
             pleasure
             .
             That
             they
             are
             contrary
             to
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             holy
             Generations
             :
             That
             they
             are
             positively
             forbid
             :
             That
             they
             are
             inconsistant
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             and
             Religion
             .
             The
             Effects
             of
             Pride
             and
             Wontonness
             ,
             destructive
             of
             Labour
             ,
             Industry
             ,
             Health
             ,
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ;
             they
             ensnare
             the
             affections
             ,
             divert
             the
             Soul
             from
             Heavenly
             and
             Eternal
             Delights
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             more
             pernitious
             ,
             because
             they
             seem
             more
             innocent
             then
             grosser
             evils
             ;
             they
             occasion
             Debts
             ,
             Poverty
             ,
             Worldly-mindedness
             ,
             and
             all
             
             Folly
             ;
             that
             if
             such
             Vanity
             and
             Expence
             were
             hindered
             ,
             Debts
             could
             be
             paid
             ,
             the
             Poor
             and
             Fatherless
             provided
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             Nation
             enriched
             ;
             otherwise
             nothing
             but
             Wrath
             and
             Vengeance
             come
             from
             God
             on
             such
             doings
             .
             Objections
             answered
             .
             The
             true
             Christian
             Life
             vindicated
             from
             such
             wanton
             Inventions
             ,
             and
             lustfull
             Vanities
             .
             Several
             weighty
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             Persons
             for
             
               Piety
               ,
               Power
            
             ,
             and
             Learning
             ,
             as
             well
             living
             as
             dying
             ,
             both
             Heathens
             and
             Christians
             of
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             times
             ,
             as
             an
             intire
             confirmation
             of
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             to
             the
             Conviction
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Innocent
             Quakers
             .
             With
             a
             Call
             ,
             to
             whomsoever
             it
             shall
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             Several
             Testimonies
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Hat
               Honour
               .
            
             
               1
               Luther
               ,
            
             
               2
               Calvin
               ,
            
             
               3
               Marlorat
               ,
            
             
               4
               Jerome
               ,
            
             
               5
               Paulinus
               ,
            
             
               6
               Sulpicius
               ,
            
             
               7
               Causabon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               You
               to
               a
               single
               Person
               .
            
             
               8
               Luther
               ,
            
             
               9
               Erasmus
               ,
            
             
               10
               Spanish
               Customs
               ,
            
             
               11
               Lipsius
               ,
            
             
               12
               Howel
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Apparel
               .
            
             
               13
               Solon
               ,
            
             
               14
               Hippias
               ,
            
             
               15
               Gymnosophistae
               ,
            
             
               16
               Bamburacii
               ,
            
             
               17
               Gynaecosmi
               &
               Gynaeconomi
               ,
            
             
               18
               Cornelia
               ,
            
             
               19
               Ancient
               Heathens
               ,
            
             
               20
               Gregory
               ,
            
             
               21
               Jerome
               ,
            
             
               22
               Memorancy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Recreations
               .
            
             
               23
               Chilon
               ,
            
             
               24
               Bias
               &
               Stilpo
               ,
            
             
               25
               Anaxagoras
               ,
            
             
               26
               Themistocles
               ,
            
             
               27
               Socrates
               ,
            
             
               28
               Plato
               ,
            
             
               29
               Antisthenes
               ,
            
             
               30
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             
               31
               Clitomachus
               &
               Epaminondas
               ,
            
             
               32
               Phocion
               ,
            
             
               33
               Mandanius
               ,
            
             
               34
               Hipparchia
               ,
            
             
               35
               Quintillian
               ,
            
             
               36
               Tertullian
               ,
               Chrysostom
               ,
               Theophilact
               ,
               Gregory
               Naz.
               
            
             
               37
               Ambrose
               ,
            
             
               38
               Augustine
               ,
            
             
               
               39
               Polybius
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Livius
               ,
               Tacitus
               ,
            
             
               40
               Machiavel
               ,
            
             
               41
               Cardon
               ,
            
             
               42
               Bellonius
               ,
            
             
               43
               Ouzelius
               ,
            
             
               44
               Clemens
               Romans
               ,
            
             
               45
               Council
               of
               Carthage
               ,
            
             
               46
               Gracian
               ,
            
             
               47
               Waldenses
               ,
            
             
               48
               Paulinus
               ,
            
             
               49
               Acacius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aged
               and
               dying
               Testimonies
               .
            
             
               50
               Solomon
               ,
            
             
               51
               Ignatius
               ,
            
             
               52
               Iraenius
               ,
            
             
               53
               Justin
               Martyr
               ,
            
             
               54
               Chrysostom
               ,
            
             
               55
               Charles
               
                 the
                 fifth
              
               ,
            
             
               56
               Sir
               Phil.
               Sidney
               ,
            
             
               57
               Secr.
               Walsingham
               ,
            
             
               58
               Sir
               J.
               Mason
               ,
            
             
               59
               Sir
               H.
               Wotton
               ,
            
             
               60
               Lord
               Bacon
               ,
            
             
               61
               Dr.
               Donne
               ,
            
             
               62
               Selden
               ,
            
             
               63
               Grotius
               ,
            
             
               64
               Salmatius
               ,
            
             
               65
               Mazarene
               ,
            
             
               66
               Prince
               Henry
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conclusion
               .
            
             
               67
               Philo
               Judaeus
               ,
            
             
               68
               Eusebius
               Pamphili
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Christian
               Life
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               being
               contented
               with
               few
               things
               ,
               and
               using
               this
               World
               as
               if
               we
               used
               it
               not
               ,
               is
               the
               true
               Christian
               State
               ,
               and
               Life
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Exercise
               ,
               Vanity
               ,
               Curiosity
               and
               whole
               Conversation
               of
               this
               Age
               are
               inconsistant
               with
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Nature
               of
               true
               Christianity
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Many
           Errors
           and
           Improprieties
           have
           escaped
           the
           Press
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           to
           he
           charged
           upon
           the
           Author
           ;
           the
           readiest
           present
           Collection
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Page
                 ,
              
               
                 Line
                 .
              
               
                 Errors
                 .
              
               
                 Corrected
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 counts
              
               
                 count'st
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 requiring
              
               
                 required
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 sustantial
              
               
                 substantiall
              
            
             
               
                 11
              
               
                 31
              
               
                 Pompius
              
               
                 Pompeius
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 33
              
               
                 for
                 in
                 so
                 doing
              
               
                 in
                 so
                 doing
              
            
             
               
                 14
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 about
              
               
                 above
              
            
             
               
                 17
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 Parts
              
               
                 Parks
              
            
             
               
                 18
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 discussed
              
               
                 disus'd
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 men
                 of
                 ordinary
                 trades
              
               
                 every
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 ordinary
                 trade
              
            
             
               
                 19
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 tified
              
               
                 fortified
              
            
             
               
                 20
              
               
                 33
              
               
                 we
                 it
                 is
              
               
                 we
                 say
                 it
                 is
              
            
             
             
               
                 20
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 which
              
               
                 what
              
            
             
               
                 24
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 said
              
               
                 saith
              
            
             
               
                 26
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 meant
              
               
                 mark
              
            
             
               
                 27
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 they
                 so
                 far
                 are
                 such
              
               
                 such
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
              
            
             
               
                 30
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 heart
              
               
                 hearts
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 was
              
               
                 is
              
            
             
               
                 32
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 in
              
               
                 on
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 the
                 marriage
                 bed
              
               
                 marriage
                 beds
              
            
             
               
                 33
              
               
                 32
              
               
                 Latudinarian
              
               
                 Latitudinarian
              
            
             
               
                 34
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 to
                 the
              
               
                 with
                 the
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 Heathen
              
               
                 Heathens
              
            
             
               
                 38
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 be
                 a
                 right
                 Christian
              
               
                 be
                 right
                 Christians
              
            
             
               
                 39
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 be
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 or
                 Disciple
              
               
                 be
                 true
                 Christians
                 or
                 Disciples
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 35
              
               
                 Pleasures
              
               
                 Pleasure
              
            
             
               
                 40
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 which
              
               
                 with
              
            
             
               
                 42
              
               
                 33
              
               
                 are
                 not
              
               
                 is
                 not
              
            
             
               
                 46
              
               
                 38
              
               
                 Aleman
              
               
                 Alcman
              
            
             
               
                 56
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 to
                 security
              
               
                 to
                 the
                 security
              
            
             
               
                 57
              
               
                 38
              
               
                 innumerably
              
               
                 innumerable
              
            
             
               
                 60
              
               
                 32
              
               
                 deare
                 earnings
              
               
                 deer
                 earnings
              
            
             
               
                 65
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 overcome
              
               
                 overcame
              
            
             
               
                 70
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 without
                 thy self
              
               
                 with
                 thy self
              
            
             
               
                 81
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 Pagon
              
               
                 Pagan
              
            
             
               
                 82
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 those
              
               
                 these
              
            
             
               
                 84
              
               
                 37
              
               
                 which
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 91
              
               
                 last
              
               
                 to
                 murder
                 an
                 Heretical
              
               
                 To
                 obey
                 an
                 Heretical
                 Prince
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Prince
                 then
                 to
                 obey
                 him
              
               
                 then
                 to
                 murther
                 him
              
            
             
               
                 95
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 or
              
               
                 and
              
            
             
               
                 97
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 shall
              
               
                 should
              
            
             
               
                 98
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 is
              
               
                 are
              
            
             
               
                 102
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 Nations
                 more
                 peculierly
              
               
                 And
                 more
                 peculierly
                 fit
                 for
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 fit
                 for
              
               
                 this
                 Nations
              
            
             
               
                 103
              
               
                 28
              
               
                 Pamphilius
              
               
                 Pamphili
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 32
              
               
                 Country
                 life
              
               
                 Contrary
                 life
              
            
             
               
                 104
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 conversations
              
               
                 conversation
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 off
              
               
                 and
              
            
             
               
                 109
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 rgain
              
               
                 again
              
            
             
               
                 110
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 frowns
              
               
                 frown
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           NO
           Cross
           no
           Crown
           :
           Or
           a
           few
           sober
           REASONS
           Proposed
           against
           those
           frequent
           Ceremonies
           of
           CAP-HONOUR
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               To
               the
               unredeemed
               (
               of
               all
               Ranks
               and
               Qualities
               )
               from
               the
               vain
               Customs
               of
               a
               wicked
               World.
               
            
          
           
             READER
             ,
             whether
             thou
             art
             a
             Night-walking
             Nicodomus
             ,
             or
             a
             scoffing
             Scribe
             ,
             one
             that
             would
             
             visit
             the
             Messiah
             but
             in
             the
             dark
             Customs
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             thou
             might'st
             pass
             as
             undiscern'd
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             bearing
             his
             reproachfull
             Cross
             ;
             or
             else
             a
             Favourite
             to
             Hamans
             pride
             ,
             and
             counts
             these
             Testimonies
             but
             a
             
               foolish
               singularity
            
             ;
             to
             Thee
             hath
             Divine
             Love
             enjoyn'd
             me
             to
             be
             a
             Messenger
             of
             his
             Truth
             ,
             and
             a
             faithfull
             Witness
             against
             the
             Pride
             and
             Flatteries
             of
             this
             degenerated
             World
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             spirit
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             Lu●●
             ,
             
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             impiety
             hath
             got
             to
             so
             great
             an
             head
             ,
             and
             lived
             so
             long
             uncontrolled
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             impudence
             enough
             to
             tearm
             its
             
               Darkness
               ,
               Light
            
             ,
             and
             call
             its
             accursed
             Off-spring
             by
             the
             Names
             due
             to
             an
             other
             Nature
             ,
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             deceive
             :
             And
             truly
             ,
             so
             very
             blind
             ,
             and
             insensible
             are
             most
             ,
             of
             what
             spirit
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             the
             meek
             and
             Self-denying
             Life
             of
             holy
             Jesus
             ,
             (
             whose
             Name
             they
             prefess
             )
             that
             to
             call
             each
             other
             Rabbi
             or
             Master
             ;
             to
             bow
             ,
             to
             
               greet
               with
               flattering
               Titles
               ,
               and
               do
               their
               Fellow-Creatures
               Homage
               ;
               to
               spend
               time
               and
               estate
               to
               gratifie
               their
               wanton
               minds
            
             ;
             [
             the
             Customs
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             that
             knew
             not
             God
             ]
             with
             them
             signifie
             no
             more
             then
             
               Civility
               ,
               good
               Breeding
               ,
               Decency
               ,
               Recreation
               ,
               Accomplishments
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             O
             that
             men
             would
             consider
             ,
             since
             there
             are
             but
             two
             Spirits
             ,
             (
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             that
             acts
             them
             to
             all
             things
             )
             which
             really
             of
             them
             it
             is
             that
             doth
             encline
             the
             World
             to
             these
             men-pleasing
             Customs
             ?
             And
             whether
             it
             be
             Nicodemus
             or
             Mordecai
             [
             in
             thee
             that
             doth
             befriend
             the
             despised
             Quakers
             ]
             which
             makes
             thee
             ashamed
             to
             own
             that
             openly
             in
             conversation
             with
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             the
             true
             Light
             hath
             made
             vanity
             and
             sin
             to
             thee
             in
             secret
             ?
             Or
             if
             thou
             art
             a
             Dispiser
             ,
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             prethee
             ,
             which
             do'st
             thou
             think
             thy
             mockery
             ,
             anger
             and
             contempt
             doth
             most
             resemble
             ,
             proud
             Haman
             or
             Mordecai
             ?
             My
             Friend
             ,
             know
             that
             none
             hath
             been
             more
             prodigal
             and
             expensive
             in
             those
             vanities
             (
             call'd
             Civilities
             )
             then
             my self
             ;
             and
             could
             I
             have
             covered
             my
             Conscience
             under
             the
             fashions
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             truly
             I
             had
             found
             a
             shelter
             from
             those
             showers
             of
             Reproach
             that
             have
             fallen
             so
             heavily
             upon
             me
             ;
             but
             had
             I
             (
             with
             Joseph
             )
             conform'd
             to
             Egypts
             Customs
             ,
             I
             had
             sinned
             against
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             lost
             my
             peace
             :
             nor
             would
             I
             have
             thee
             think
             it
             is
             an
             
               Hat
               ,
               Thou
            
             ,
             or
             Rayment
             ,
             nakedly
             in
             themselves
             ;
             or
             that
             we
             would
             beget
             any
             Form
             inconsistant
             with
             Sincerity
             and
             Truth
             [
             there
             's
             but
             too
             much
             of
             that
             ]
             but
             the
             esteem
             and
             value
             the
             vain
             minds
             of
             men
             do
             put
             upon
             them
             
               [
               who
               must
               be
               stript
               and
               crucified
               ]
            
             constrains
             us
             to
             testifie
             so
             severely
             against
             them
             :
             And
             this
             know
             from
             the
             infallible
             sence
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             
             That
             which
             requires
             those
             Customs
             ,
             begets
             fear
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             pleads
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             displeased
             if
             not
             used
             and
             paid
             to
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             Pride
             and
             Flattery
             in
             the
             ground
             (
             though
             Custom
             or
             generosity
             may
             have
             abated
             its
             strength
             in
             some
             )
             and
             this
             being
             discovered
             by
             the
             Light
             that
             now
             shines
             from
             Heaven
             among
             the
             dispised
             Quakers
             ,
             necessitates
             them
             to
             this
             Testimony
             ,
             and
             my self
             as
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             them
             ,
             for
             a
             reproof
             to
             th●
             unfaithfull
             ,
             (
             who
             would
             walk
             undiscerned
             )
             though
             convinced
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             and
             for
             an
             allay
             to
             the
             proud
             Despisers
             ,
             who
             scorn
             us
             as
             a
             people
             guilty
             of
             affect●tion
             ,
             and
             singutrity
             ,
             from
             the
             Eternal
             God
             who
             is
             great
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             way
             
               to
               root
               up
               every
               Plant
               that
               his
               right
               hand
               hath
               not
               Planted
               ,
            
             do
             I
             declare
             that
             this
             is
             but
             the
             
               Seed
               of
               exalted
            
             Lucifer
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
               that
               wonton
               nature
               that
               must
               be
               yoked
               ,
               and
               crucified
            
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             may
             appear
             what
             it
             s
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             let
             these
             ensuing
             serious
             Reasons
             have
             thy
             Consideration
             ,
             which
             were
             mostly
             given
             me
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             as
             my
             condescention
             to
             those
             things
             would
             have
             been
             purchased
             at
             almost
             any
             rate
             ;
             so
             ,
             the
             certain
             sence
             I
             had
             of
             their
             contrariety
             to
             the
             meek
             and
             self-denying
             Life
             of
             holy
             Jesus
             ,
             requiring
             my
             steady
             and
             faithfull
             Testimony
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             Guests
             that
             are
             forbidden
             the
             Heavenly
             Kingdom
             that
             is
             now
             once
             more
             appearing
             to
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             ,
             into
             which
             whatsoever
             defiles
             can
             never
             enter
             .
          
           
             
               Sixteen
               Reasons
               why
               Cap-Honour
               ,
               and
               Titular
               Respects
               are
               neither
               Honour
               nor
               Respects
               .
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 BEcause
                 true
                 Honour
                 is
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 consists
                 in
                 a
                 virtuous
                 esteem
                 for
                 the
                 only
                 sake
                 of
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 manifested
                 in
                 a
                 real
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 actual
                 benefit
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 
                 and
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Civility
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ordering
                 of
                 mens
                 Affections
                 and
                 Actions
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 in
                 Hats
                 ,
                 Bows
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 Titles
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 profane
                 and
                 deboist
                 the
                 most
                 civil
                 ,
                 since
                 most
                 expert
                 in
                 those
                 vain
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                 impossible
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 real
                 Honour
                 is
                 a
                 sustantiall
                 thing
                 manifested
                 by
                 obedience
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 stand
                 in
                 invented
                 
                 Gestures
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 deformed
                 Cringings
                 ,
                 after
                 mens
                 wanton
                 Invention
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 shaddow
                 void
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 must
                 necessarily
                 do
                 ,
                 in
                 Case
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 the
                 Hat
                 be
                 an
                 honour
                 or
                 respect
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 honour
                 and
                 dishonour
                 a
                 man
                 under
                 that
                 Honour
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 s
                 well
                 known
                 what
                 grudges
                 ,
                 ill-will
                 ,
                 
                 animosities
                 and
                 bitter
                 hatred
                 reigns
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 such
                 Hat-Honourers
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 false
                 respects
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 Honour
                 
                   properly
                   ascends
                
                 ,
                 not
                 descends
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Hat
                 is
                 ne'er
                 as
                 frequenly
                 off
                 to
                 equals
                 ,
                 and
                 inferiours
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Superiours
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 pulling
                 off
                 a
                 Hat
                 ,
                 or
                 Title
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 pay
                 honour
                 ;
                 who
                 so
                 vile
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 wretched
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 envious
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 honour
                 ?
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 honour
                 (
                 as
                 superstitious
                 men
                 do
                 Religion
                 )
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 some
                 external
                 appearances
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 please
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 profit
                 any
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 considered
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 true
                 honour
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 vertuous
                 Respect
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 vertuous
                 ,
                 demonstrated
                 by
                 some
                 substantial
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 Honour
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 but
                 Hats
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Titles
                 ,
                 here
                 of
                 late
                 ;
                 therefore
                 there
                 was
                 true
                 Honour
                 before
                 Hats
                 or
                 Titles
                 ,
                 and
                 Consequently
                 true
                 Honour
                 stands
                 not
                 therein
                 ,
              
            
             
               
               
                 Reason
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 if
                 Honour
                 consists
                 in
                 such-like
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 then
                 will
                 it
                 follow
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 capable
                 of
                 shewing
                 Honours
                 ,
                 who
                 perform
                 it
                 most
                 exactly
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 mode
                 or
                 fashion
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 man
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Honour
                 from
                 the
                 Just
                 Principle
                 in
                 himself
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 fantastick
                 dancing
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 many
                 give
                 much
                 money
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 children
                 learn
                 their
                 honours
                 ,
                 (
                 falsly
                 so
                 called
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 what
                 doth
                 this
                 but
                 totally
                 exclude
                 the
                 poor
                 Country-People
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 they
                 
                   Plow
                   ,
                   Till
                
                 ,
                 go
                 to
                 Market
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 obey
                 their
                 
                   Justices
                   ,
                   Land-Lords
                   ,
                   Fathers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Masters
                 ,
                 scarce
                 use
                 their
                 Hats
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 Ceremonies
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 esteemed
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Court
                   Crittick
                
                 so
                 ill-favoured
                 ,
                 as
                 only
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 jest
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 laugh'd
                 at
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 sober
                 man
                 will
                 not
                 deem
                 their
                 obedience
                 beyond
                 the
                 others
                 vanity
                 and
                 hypocrisie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 Real
                 Honour
                 consists
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 Hat
                 ,
                 Bow
                 ,
                 or
                 Title
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 purchaseable
                 by
                 money
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 how
                 many
                 Schools
                 ,
                 and
                 persons
                 are
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 to
                 whom
                 Youth
                 is
                 generally
                 sent
                 to
                 be
                 educated
                 in
                 those
                 vain
                 fashions
                 ,
                 whilst
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 honour
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 whereby
                 their
                 minds
                 are
                 allured
                 to
                 visible
                 things
                 that
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 
                   remembring
                   their
                   Creator
                
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 busied
                 about
                 Toys
                 and
                 Fopperies
                 and
                 sometimes
                 so
                 much
                 worse
                 as
                 to
                 cost
                 themselves
                 a
                 disinheriting
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 indiscreet
                 Parents
                 grief
                 and
                 misery
                 all
                 their
                 dayes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 
                   True
                   Honour
                
                 stands
                 not
                 in
                 these
                 Fashions
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 rise
                 since
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 sorth
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 captivated
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 men
                 and
                 
                 women
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 pride
                 and
                 flattery
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 themselves
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 used
                 either
                 to
                 please
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 others
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 shame
                 ,
                 or
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 reproached
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 flatter
                 Superiors
                 ,
                 equals
                 ,
                 or
                 inferiours
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 some
                 profit
                 may
                 be
                 expected
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 true
                 Honour
                 that
                 comes
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 is
                 paid
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 esteem
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 shown
                 by
                 some
                 real
                 service
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 godly
                 men
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 such
                 honour
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 ,
                 since
                 persons
                 are
                 of
                 divers
                 ranks
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 requisite
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Law
                 or
                 direction
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 how
                 low
                 to
                 bow
                 ,
                 pull
                 off
                 the
                 Hat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 since
                 to
                 give
                 more
                 then
                 is
                 due
                 is
                 an
                 abuse
                 of
                 Honour
                 ;
                 but
                 would
                 not
                 these
                 be
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 at
                 all
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 cannot
                 esteem
                 pulling
                 off
                 
                   Hats
                   ,
                   Bows
                
                 or
                 Titles
                 to
                 be
                 real
                 Honours
                 ,
                 because
                 such
                 like
                 Ceremonies
                 have
                 been
                 prohibited
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 servants
                 in
                 days
                 past
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 the
                 holy
                 Men
                 of
                 old
                 respect
                 mens
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 other
                 
                 Nations
                 had
                 many
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Gods
                 ,
                 yet
                 one
                 was
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 only
                 must
                 they
                 bow
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 reverence
                 his
                 holy
                 Name
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 made
                 Mordecai
                 (
                 who
                 stands
                 a
                 Representive
                 for
                 the
                 Jew
                 and
                 Circumcision
                 in
                 heart
                 )
                 rather
                 expose
                 both
                 
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 Nations
                 life
                 to
                 Hamans
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 honoured
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 require
                 all
                 in
                 his
                 Court
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 homage
                 )
                 then
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Nations
                 Custom
                 ,
                 in
                 bowing
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 so
                 hatefull
                 are
                 vicious
                 men
                 and
                 vain
                 customs
                 to
                 the
                 pious
                 and
                 sincere
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Reason
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 manifest
                 from
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 the
                 Centurion
                 in
                 Christ
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 not
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 respect
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 
                 from
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 Hats
                 ,
                 Gestures
                 ,
                 or
                 vain
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 ready
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 
                   to
                   one
                   ,
                   Go
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   goeth
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                
                 
                 
                   another
                   ,
                   Do
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   doth
                   it
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 practised
                 now
                 amongst
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 being
                 an
                 effeminate
                 Custom
                 ,
                 unworthy
                 of
                 Masculine
                 Gravity
                 ,
                 )
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 obedient
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 honour
                 their
                 Officers
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 XIII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 very
                 practise
                 of
                 familiar
                 greeting
                 ,
                 with
                 shew
                 of
                 respect
                 to
                 each
                 others
                 persons
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 severely
                 reprehended
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 makes
                 it
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 the
                 
                 
                   Apostacy
                   and
                   wickedness
                   of
                   that
                   Age
                   ,
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   shew
                   of
                   Profession
                
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 gives
                 it
                 in
                 charge
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   they
                   should
                   beware
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   love
                   salutations
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   Rabbi
                   ,
                   or
                   Master
                   of
                   men
                
                 ;
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 honour
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   greatest
                   among
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   your
                   Servant
                   ,
                   says
                   he
                   to
                   his
                   Followers
                   :
                   and
                   call
                   no
                   man
                   Master
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   is
                   your
                   Master
                
                 ;
                 and
                 James
                 as
                 expresly
                 enjoyns
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 
                   My
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   Be
                   not
                   many
                   Masters
                   ,
                   knowing
                
                 
                 
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   receive
                   the
                   greater
                   condemnation
                
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Christ
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 assume
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 nor
                 Superiority
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Heathens
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 know
                 a
                 religious
                 community
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 as
                 Servants
                 to
                 each
                 others
                 necessities
                 ,
                 acknowledging
                 but
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 one
                 Lord
                 ,
                 one
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 but
                 one
                 Master
                 ,
                 even
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 God
                 over
                 all
                 :
                 neither
                 hath
                 it
                 been
                 used
                 among
                 many
                 Nations
                 to
                 give
                 great
                 Titles
                 ,
                 or
                 call
                 Magistrates
                 by
                 other
                 names
                 then
                 what
                 they
                 ever
                 had
                 ;
                 as
                 particularly
                 amongst
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 
                 namely
                 ,
                 
                   Brutus
                   ,
                   Valerius
                   ,
                   Cato
                   ,
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   Pompius
                   ,
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 In
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 Adam
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 )
                 
                   Cain
                   ,
                   Abel
                   ,
                   Euoch
                   ,
                   Noah
                   ,
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Lot
                   ,
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   Matthew
                   ,
                   Mark
                   ,
                   Luke
                   ,
                   John
                   ,
                   Paul
                   ,
                   
                   Peter
                   ,
                   James
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 common
                 ,
                 or
                 pertinent
                 in
                 Greek
                 or
                 Latine
                 Authors
                 ,
                 to
                 mention
                 ,
                 or
                 quote
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 already
                 instanced
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   Irenaens
                   ,
                   Tertullian
                   ,
                   Justin
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Constantine
                   ,
                   Justinianus
                   ,
                   Maximinian
                   ,
                   Theodosius
                   ,
                   Jerom
                   ,
                   Barnard
                   ,
                   Luther
                   ,
                   Sarania
                   ,
                   Calvin
                   ,
                   Beza
                   ,
                   Grotius
                   ,
                   Vossius
                   ,
                   Amiraldus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 yet
                 doth
                 not
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 diminish
                 or
                 detract
                 from
                 their
                 reputation
                 ,
                 or
                 discover
                 the
                 least
                 dis-respect
                 or
                 incivility
                 in
                 any
                 to
                 mention
                 their
                 names
                 as
                 thus
                 expressed
                 ,
                 since
                 its
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 all
                 Writers
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 our
                 English
                 Histories
                 ,
                 bestrew
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 with
                 those
                 vain
                 and
                 superfluous
                 Titles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 common
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 which
                 men
                 are
                 reputed
                 rude
                 ,
                 and
                 ill-bred
                 ,
                 much
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Example
                 and
                 Precepts
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 elsewhere
                 tells
                 the
                 Jews
                 that
                 the
                 
                   reason
                   why
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   believe
                   in
                   his
                   meek
                   and
                   self-denying
                   Message
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   receiving
                   honour
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   .
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 XIV
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 is
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 
                   no
                   Respecter
                   of
                   Persons
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   they
                   fear
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   work
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                
                 and
                 James
                 condemns
                 such
                 who
                 
                   hold
                   the
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   Glory
                   ,
                   with
                   respect
                   of
                   Persons
                
                 ;
                 telling
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 
                   accept
                   any
                   man
                   for
                   his
                   gay
                   cloathing
                   ,
                   rich
                   attire
                   ,
                   or
                   outward
                   appearance
                
                 ;
                 neither
                 
                   reject
                   the
                   poor
                   ,
                   or
                   set
                   the
                   rich
                   above
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   God
                   had
                   chosen
                   the
                   poor
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   rich
                   in
                   Faith
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   shall
                   fulfil
                   ,
                   or
                   keep
                   the
                   whole
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   fail
                   in
                   this
                   of
                   respecting
                   mens
                   persons
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   guilty
                   of
                   all
                
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 all
                 such
                 flattering
                 Titles
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 call
                 men
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 )
                 and
                 fond
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Hat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 a
                 mortal
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 any
                 external
                 consideration
                 we
                 utterly
                 deny
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 becomes
                 the
                 Children
                 and
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 only
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 reverence
                 ,
                 respect
                 ,
                 or
                 bow
                 to
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 flattering
                 Titles
                 ,
                 least
                 as
                 Elihu
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   in
                   so
                   doing
                   our
                   Maker
                   would
                   soon
                   take
                   us
                   away
                   .
                
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Reason
                 XV.
                 
              
               
                 John
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 paid
                 homage
                 to
                 the
                 Angel
                 that
                 
                 had
                 communicated
                 those
                 Mysteries
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   Fellow-Servant
                
                 ;
                 much
                 less
                 should
                 we
                 to
                 mortal
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 XVI
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 
                   true
                   Honour
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 
                   false
                   Honour
                
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 what
                 Scripture
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 Example
                 do
                 afford
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 Infallible
                 sence
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 corrupt
                 ground
                 and
                 nature
                 of
                 these
                 vain
                 Respects
                 ,
                 fond
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 titular
                 Honours
                 ;
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 whom
                 we
                 serve
                 ,
                 we
                 utterly
                 disclaim
                 those
                 Customs
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 off-spring
                 of
                 
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   Flattery
                   ,
                   Lust
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 which
                 have
                 so
                 universally
                 reigned
                 over
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 the
                 customs
                 of
                 the
                 Natitions
                 in
                 their
                 fallen
                 and
                 degenerate
                 state
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 redeem'd
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 live
                 Witnesses
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 
                 (
                 practices
                 )
                 as
                 knowing
                 it
                 s
                 not
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 fashions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   world
                   which
                   pass
                   away
                   ,
                   but
                   transform'd
                   in
                   the
                   renewing
                   of
                   our
                   mindes
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   do
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   abide
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Modern
                 Writers
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 which
                 let
                 me
                 add
                 a
                 Testimony
                 or
                 two
                 from
                 the
                 
                 Writings
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 what
                 through
                 the
                 prejudice
                 that
                 's
                 received
                 against
                 us
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 greater
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 successfull
                 :
                 Marlorat
                 out
                 of
                 Luther
                 and
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 remarkable
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 James
                 ,
                 gives
                 us
                 the
                 sence
                 those
                 primitive
                 Reformers
                 had
                 of
                 Respect
                 to
                 Persons
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ;
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   To
                   respect
                   persons
                   (
                   here
                   )
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   outward
                   habit
                   ,
                   and
                   garb
                   ;
                   the
                   Apostle
                   signifies
                   that
                   such
                   respecting
                   of
                   persons
                   is
                   so
                   contrary
                   to
                   true
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   altogether
                   inconsistant
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   pomp
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   worldly
                   regards
                   prevail
                   and
                   weaken
                   what
                   is
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   it
                   s
                   
                   a
                   sign
                   of
                   a
                   decaying
                   Faith
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   so
                   great
                   is
                   the
                   glory
                   and
                   splendor
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   a
                   pious
                   Soul
                   ;
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   glories
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   have
                   no
                   charms
                   ,
                   no
                   beauty
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   that
                   unto
                   one
                   so
                   religiously
                   inclined
                   ;
                   the
                   Apostle
                   maketh
                   such
                   respecting
                   of
                   persons
                   to
                   be
                   repugnant
                   to
                   the
                   LIGHT
                   within
                   them
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   who
                   follow
                   those
                   practises
                   are
                   condemned
                   from
                   within
                   themselves
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   sanctity
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   reason
                   ,
                   or
                   motive
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   outward
                   Respect
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   none
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   honoured
                   upon
                   any
                   account
                   but
                   holiness
                   :
                
                 But
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 those
                 
                   Nuseries
                   of
                   fantastick
                   Cringers
                   ,
                   antick
                   Dancing-Masters
                   ,
                   and
                   flattering
                   Temporizers
                
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 very
                 little
                 reputation
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 to
                 these
                 the
                 Admonition
                 of
                 a
                 learned
                 Writer
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 aboue
                 1100
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 esteem
                 both
                 with
                 Protestants
                 and
                 Papists
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 Jerome
                 ,
                 who
                 writing
                 to
                 a
                 noble
                 Matron
                 Celantia
                 ,
                 directing
                 her
                 how
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 her
                 prosperity
                 and
                 honors
                 ,
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 Religious
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 speaks
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   Heed-not
                   thy
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   nor
                   let
                   that
                   be
                   a
                   reason
                   for
                   thee
                   to
                   take
                   place
                   of
                   any
                   ;
                   esteem
                   not
                   those
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   a
                   meaner
                   extraction
                   to
                   be
                   thy
                   inferiours
                   ,
                   for
                   our
                   Religion
                   admits
                   of
                   no
                   respect
                   of
                   persons
                   ,
                   nor
                   doth
                   it
                   enduce
                   us
                   to
                   repute
                   men
                   from
                   any
                   external
                   condition
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   their
                   inward
                   frame
                   and
                   disposition
                   of
                   minds
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   hereby
                   that
                   we
                   pronounce
                   men
                   noble
                   or
                   base
                   ;
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   serve
                   sin
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   free
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   excell
                   in
                   vertue
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   noble
                   ,
                   God
                   hath
                   chosen
                   the
                   mean
                   and
                   contemptible
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   whereby
                   to
                   humble
                   the
                   great
                   ones
                   ;
                   besides
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   folly
                   for
                   any
                   to
                   boast
                   his
                   Gentility
                   since
                   all
                   are
                   equally
                   esteem'd
                   by
                   God
                   ;
                   the
                   ransom
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   and
                   rich
                   cost
                   Christ
                   an
                   equal
                   expence
                   of
                   Blood
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   material
                   in
                   what
                   estate
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   born
                   ,
                   the
                   New
                   Creature
                   hath
                   no
                   distinctions
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   we
                   will
                   forget
                   bow
                   we
                   all
                   descended
                   from
                   one
                   Father
                   ,
                   we
                   ought
                   at
                   least
                   perpetually
                   to
                   remember
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   but
                   one
                   Saviour
                   .
                
                 But
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 ingaged
                 against
                 these
                 fond
                 and
                 frothy
                 Customs
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 proper
                 effects
                 and
                 delights
                 of
                 vain
                 and
                 proud
                 minds
                 )
                 let
                 me
                 yet
                 add
                 one
                 much
                 more
                 memorable
                 
                 passage
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 related
                 by
                 the
                 famous
                 Casaubon
                 in
                 his
                 Discourse
                 of
                 
                   Use
                   and
                   Custom
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 briefly
                 reports
                 
                 what
                 past
                 between
                 
                   Sulpitius
                   Severus
                
                 and
                 Paulinus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Nola
                 ;
                 (
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 gave
                 all
                 to
                 redeem
                 Captives
                 )
                 he
                 brings
                 it
                 in
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   He
                   is
                   not
                   counted
                   a
                   civil
                   man
                   now
                   ,
                   of
                   late
                   years
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   who
                   thinks
                   it
                   much
                   ,
                   or
                   refuseth
                   to
                   subscribe
                   himself
                   Servant
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   to
                   his
                   equal
                   or
                   inferiour
                   ,
                   yet
                   
                     Sulpitius
                     Severus
                  
                   was
                   once
                   sharply
                   chid
                   by
                   Paulinus
                   for
                   subscribing
                   himself
                   his
                   SERVANT
                   in
                   a
                   Letter
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   Take
                   heed
                   hereafter
                   how
                   thou
                   being
                   from
                   a
                   
                     Servant
                     called
                     into
                     Liberty
                  
                   ,
                   dost
                   subscribe
                   thy self
                   Servant
                   unto
                   one
                   who
                   is
                   thy
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   Fellow-Servant
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   
                     sinfull
                     flattery
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   
                     testimony
                     of
                     humility
                  
                   to
                   pay
                   those
                   honours
                   to
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   sinner
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   
                     one
                     Lord
                     ,
                     one
                     Master
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     one
                     God.
                  
                   
                
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 sence
                 those
                 times
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Customs
                 and
                 Fashions
                 so
                 much
                 now
                 reputed
                 amongst
                 people
                 that
                 call
                 themselves
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Successors
                 ;
                 't
                 was
                 then
                 a
                 Sin
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 now
                 an
                 Accomplishment
                 ;
                 't
                 was
                 then
                 Flattery
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 now
                 Respect
                 ;
                 't
                 was
                 then
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 severely
                 reproved
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 (
                 alas
                 !
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 deserve
                 severe
                 reprove
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 :
                 O
                 monstrous
                 vanity
                 !
                 O
                 gross
                 impiety
                 !
                 how
                 much
                 (
                 alas
                 !
                 )
                 how
                 deeply
                 have
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 Christians
                 revolted
                 from
                 the
                 plainness
                 of
                 the
                 primitive
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 practises
                 of
                 holy
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 in
                 former
                 Ages
                 !
                 and
                 are
                 become
                 degenerated
                 into
                 the
                 loose
                 ,
                 vain
                 ,
                 proud
                 and
                 wanton
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 knows
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 use
                 hath
                 made
                 these
                 things
                 (
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 Example
                 )
                 almost
                 natural
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 insensible
                 are
                 they
                 of
                 their
                 bad
                 effects
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 not
                 onely
                 persist
                 to
                 practise
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 impudently
                 plead
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 impiously
                 make
                 a
                 very
                 mock
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 cannot
                 immitate
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 proceed
                 to
                 what
                 remains
                 yet
                 further
                 to
                 be
                 proved
                 against
                 those
                 other
                 Customs
                 ,
                 the
                 not
                 conforming
                 whereunto
                 makes
                 us
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 Stumbling-block
                 and
                 foolishness
                 of
                 this
                 inconsiderate
                 and
                 wanton
                 Age.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Twelve
               Reasons
               for
               Thou
               ,
               not
               You
               to
               a
               single
               Person
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               I.
               
            
             
               WORDS
               are
               but
               as
               so
               many
               marks
               set
               and
               imploy'd
               for
               necessary
               intelligible
               mediums
               ,
               or
               fit
               means
               whereby
               men
               may
               express
               their
               minds
               and
               conceptions
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               from
               whence
               comes
               Society
               and
               Commerce
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               II.
               
            
             
               Though
               the
               World
               be
               divided
               into
               many
               Nations
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               most
               part
               have
               singly
               a
               peculiar
               Language
               ,
               Speech
               or
               Dialect
               ,
               yet
               have
               they
               ever
               concurr'd
               in
               the
               same
               numbers
               and
               persons
               ,
               as
               the
               Radix
               or
               ground
               of
               all
               Arithmetical
               distinction
               in
               matters
               ,
               and
               proper
               signification
               of
               their
               minds
               :
               as
               for
               instance
               ,
               
                 I
                 love
                 ,
                 Thou
                 lovest
                 ,
                 He
                 loveth
                 ,
              
               are
               of
               the
               singular
               number
               ,
               importing
               but
               one
               ,
               whether
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               second
               ,
               or
               third
               person
               ;
               also
               ,
               
                 We
                 love
                 ,
                 Ye
                 love
                 ,
                 They
                 love
                 ,
              
               which
               are
               of
               the
               plural
               number
               ,
               because
               in
               each
               is
               implied
               more
               then
               one
               ;
               which
               undeniable
               Grammatical
               Rule
               might
               be
               enough
               to
               satisfie
               any
               that
               have
               not
               forgot
               their
               Accidence
               ;
               for
               if
               
                 Thou
                 love
                 be
                 singular
              
               ,
               and
               
                 You
                 love
                 be
                 plural
              
               ;
               and
               if
               
                 Thou
                 love
                 signifies
              
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               
                 You
                 love
                 many
              
               ;
               Is
               it
               not
               as
               proper
               to
               say
               
                 Thou
                 love
              
               to
               
                 ten
                 men
              
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               
                 You
                 love
              
               to
               
                 one
                 man
              
               ?
               or
               why
               not
               
                 I
                 love
              
               ,
               for
               
                 We
                 love
              
               ,
               and
               
                 We
                 love
              
               instead
               of
               
                 I
                 love
              
               ?
               doubtless
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               though
               most
               improper
               and
               ridiculous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               III.
               
            
             
               Because
               there
               is
               not
               another
               word
               extant
               in
               any
               Language
               to
               distinguish
               betwixt
               one
               and
               many
               ,
               singular
               and
               plural
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Reason
               IV.
               
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               improper
               or
               uncivil
               speech
               ,
               as
               tearmed
               by
               this
               vain
               and
               ignorant
               Age
               ;
               how
               comes
               it
               that
               
                 Roman
                 Authors
              
               should
               be
               of
               such
               esteem
               in
               all
               your
               Schools
               and
               Universities
               that
               use
               no
               other
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               V.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               not
               very
               absurd
               that
               Children
               should
               be
               whipt
               at
               School
               for
               missing
               Thou
               for
               You
               ;
               or
               as
               having
               made
               
                 false
                 Latine
              
               ,
               if
               they
               place
               one
               number
               for
               another
               ;
               and
               yet
               that
               we
               must
               be
               (
               if
               not
               whipt
               )
               Clubb'd
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               reproached
               and
               laugh'd
               at
               ,
               when
               we
               use
               the
               same
               propriety
               of
               speech
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               VI.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               neither
               improper
               ,
               nor
               uncivil
               ,
               but
               the
               contrary
               ,
               because
               used
               in
               all
               Languages
               ,
               Speeches
               and
               Dialects
               ,
               
               through
               all
               Ages
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               It
               was
               Gods
               Language
               when
               he
               first
               spake
               to
               Adam
               ,
               called
               the
               Hebrew
               ;
               also
               the
               
                 Egyptian
                 ,
                 Sodomitan
                 ,
                 Garrarite
              
               ,
               the
               Assyrian
               ,
               the
               Caldean
               ;
               It
               was
               the
               Language
               of
               
                 Ahasuerus
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 over
                 127
                 Provinces
              
               ;
               't
               was
               Babilons
               ;
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               there
               's
               not
               a
               Book
               extant
               of
               all
               the
               
                 Oriental
                 Tongues
              
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               prove
               and
               evidence
               the
               matter
               :
               And
               now
               amongst
               the
               
                 Turks
                 ,
                 Tarters
                 ,
                 Muscovites
                 ,
                 Indians
                 ,
                 Persians
                 ,
                 Italians
                 ,
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 French
                 ,
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 Germans
                 ,
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 Swedes
                 ,
                 Danes
                 ,
                 Irish
                 ,
                 Scottish
                 ,
                 Welch
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               all
               subdivided
               Dialects
               ,
               (
               so
               numerous
               )
               as
               well
               as
               we
               of
               England
               ,
               have
               no
               other
               word
               to
               signifie
               One
               from
               
                 Two
                 ,
                 Singular
              
               from
               Plural
               ,
               then
               Thou
               for
               (
               but
               )
               One
               ,
               and
               You
               for
               (
               never
               less
               then
               )
               Two
               ;
               by
               which
               its
               evident
               that
               Thou
               is
               no
               upstart
               ,
               nor
               improper
               ,
               but
               the
               only
               fit
               and
               absolute
               word
               for
               to
               be
               used
               in
               all
               Languages
               to
               a
               single
               person
               .
               Because
               otherwise
               all
               Sentences
               ,
               Speeches
               and
               Discourses
               may
               be
               very
               ambiguous
               ,
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               equivocal
               .
               If
               a
               Jury
               ,
               or
               Judge
               ,
               pronounce
               a
               Verdict
               or
               Sentence
               ,
               (
               three
               being
               at
               the
               Bar
               ,
               upon
               three
               differing
               occasions
               )
               You
               are
               guilty
               ,
               and
               to
               die
               ;
               
               or
               innocent
               ,
               and
               discharged
               ;
               who
               knows
               what
               they
               mean
               ,
               whether
               but
               one
               ,
               or
               but
               two
               ,
               or
               if
               all
               three
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               common
               discourse
               it
               holds
               the
               same
               ;
               nor
               can
               this
               be
               avoided
               but
               by
               Circumstances
               ,
               and
               many
               unnecessary
               circumlocutions
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               preventing
               of
               this
               was
               doubtless
               the
               first
               Reason
               for
               its
               institution
               ;
               so
               cannot
               that
               be
               justly
               discussed
               till
               the
               Reason
               be
               first
               removed
               ,
               which
               can
               never
               be
               whilst
               two
               are
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               VII
               .
            
             
               Because
               it
               was
               first
               ascribed
               in
               way
               of
               Flattery
               to
               
                 proud
                 Popes
              
               and
               Emperors
               ,
               immitating
               the
               
                 Heathen
                 homage
                 to
                 their
                 gods
              
               ,
               thereby
               ascribing
               a
               plural
               honour
               ,
               as
               if
               one
               Pope
               had
               been
               made
               of
               many
               Gods
               ,
               and
               one
               Emperor
               of
               many
               men
               ;
               for
               which
               reason
               You
               (
               only
               to
               be
               used
               to
               many
               )
               became
               first
               to
               be
               spoken
               to
               one
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Supposing
               You
               to
               be
               proper
               to
               a
               Prince
               ,
               yet
               not
               to
               common
               persons
               ;
               for
               usually
               his
               Edict
               ,
               which
               runs
               ,
               
                 We
                 Will
                 and
                 Require
              
               ,
               is
               in
               conjunction
               with
               his
               Council
               ;
               but
               it
               s
               not
               customary
               nor
               proper
               for
               private
               Persons
               to
               write
               ,
               
                 We
                 Will
                 and
                 Require
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               You
               to
               such
               is
               an
               abuse
               of
               the
               word
               :
               but
               as
               Pride
               first
               gave
               it
               birth
               ,
               so
               hath
               
                 she
                 only
              
               promoted
               it
               ;
               for
               
                 Monsieur
                 ,
                 Sir
              
               and
               Madam
               ,
               were
               originally
               names
               only
               used
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 France
                 and
                 England
              
               ;
               yet
               now
               the
               Plowman
               in
               France
               is
               called
               a
               Monsieur
               ,
               and
               his
               wise
               a
               Madam
               ;
               and
               men
               of
               ordinary
               Trades
               ,
               in
               Cities
               of
               England
               ,
               
               a
               Sir
               ,
               and
               his
               wife
               a
               Dame
               or
               Mistress
               ,
               so
               prevalent
               hath
               Pride
               and
               Flattery
               been
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               as
               Howell
               relates
               in
               his
               Discourse
               of
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               IX
               .
            
             
               Nor
               can
               ,
               Custom
               (
               usually
               brought
               to
               justifie
               these
               )
               be
               of
               any
               force
               ;
               for
               though
               it
               may
               have
               power
               in
               some
               common
               matters
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Commerce
               amongst
               men
               ,
               get
               can
               it
               never
               make
               that
               sence
               which
               in
               it self
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               
               any
               more
               then
               to
               make
               a
               Horse
               a
               Cow
               ,
               or
               
                 one
                 Man
              
               a
               Thousand
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               X.
               
            
             
               Because
               Custom
               precedes
               that
               Authority
               which
               gives
               life
               to
               any
               immitation
               (
               as
               coming
               from
               Custom
               )
               but
               this
               preceeded
               Custom
               ,
               therefore
               not
               warrantable
               to
               be
               altered
               by
               any
               Authority
               so
               inferiour
               to
               its
               own
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               XI
               .
            
             
               If
               Thou
               be
               improper
               or
               uncivil
               ,
               it
               s
               to
               indite
               and
               accuse
               
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Languages
                 throughout
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               which
               were
               most
               impudent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               XII
               .
            
             
               It
               should
               not
               therefore
               be
               urged
               upon
               us
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               most
               extravagant
               piece
               of
               pride
               &
               impudence
               in
               a
               mortal
               man
               to
               require
               or
               expect
               from
               his
               Fellow-Creature
               more
               civil
               expressions
               ,
               or
               gratefull
               terms
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               wont
               to
               give
               the
               Immortal
               God
               ,
               and
               Great
               Creator
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               worship
               to
               him
               ;
               nay
               ,
               but
               doth
               it
               not
               teach
               them
               to
               use
               it
               to
               one
               ,
               since
               the
               contrary
               implies
               plurality
               of
               Gods
               ?
               why
               not
               then
               a
               plurallity
               of
               men
               ?
               but
               were
               we
               not
               so
               well
               tified
               with
               Arguments
               in
               our
               Defence
               ;
               certain
               we
               are
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               seeks
               not
               these
               Respects
               ,
               nor
               Titles
               ,
               much
               less
               pleads
               for
               them
               ,
               or
               would
               be
               wroth
               with
               any
               that
               conscientiously
               refuse
               to
               give
               them
               ;
               but
               that
               this
               vain
               Generation
               is
               guilty
               in
               all
               these
               respects
               is
               but
               too
               palpable
               :
               
                 What
                 Capping
                 ,
                 what
                 Cringing
                 ,
                 what
                 Scraping
                 ,
                 what
                 vain
                 Words
                 ,
                 most
                 hyperbolical
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 gross
                 Flatteries
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 plain
                 Lyes
                 do
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 spend
                 their
                 precious
                 time
                 in
                 ?
              
               Ah
               ,
               my
               Friends
               !
               whence
               fetch
               you
               these
               Examples
               ?
               what
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               what
               Verse
               of
               all
               the
               Writings
               of
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               warrants
               these
               things
               ?
               Is
               Christ
               your
               example
               herein
               ,
               whose
               Name
               you
               pretend
               to
               bear
               ;
               or
               those
               Saints
               of
               old
               ,
               that
               had
               forsaken
               the
               respect
               of
               Persons
               ,
               and
               relinquished
               the
               Customs
               ,
               Fashions
               ,
               Honour
               
               and
               Glory
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               fade
               and
               pass
               away
               ,
               
               whose
               qualifications
               lay
               not
               in
               external
               Gestures
               ,
               Complements
               ,
               &c.
               but
               in
               a
               meek
               and
               quiet
               Spirit
               ,
               adorned
               with
               temperance
               ,
               vertue
               ,
               modesty
               ,
               gravity
               ,
               patience
               ,
               which
               were
               tokens
               of
               true
               honour
               ,
               and
               onely
               badges
               of
               respect
               and
               nobility
               in
               those
               Christian
               times
               ?
               O
               no
               ,
               but
               is
               it
               not
               to
               expose
               our selves
               both
               to
               your
               contempt
               and
               fury
               ,
               that
               we
               immitate
               them
               therein
               :
               And
               are
               not
               
                 Romances
                 ,
                 Plays
                 ,
                 Lampoons
                 ,
                 Poets
                 ,
                 Montebanks
                 ,
                 Fidlers
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               Ruffanly
               
               conversation
               that
               which
               most
               delights
               you
               ?
               for
               had
               you
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christianity
               indeed
               ,
               how
               could
               you
               consume
               your
               time
               in
               so
               many
               unnecessary
               
                 Visits
                 ,
                 Plays
              
               and
               Pastimes
               ;
               in
               
                 Complements
                 ,
                 Courtships
                 ,
                 fain'd
                 Stories
                 ,
                 Flatteries
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 what
                 not
              
               ,
               which
               never
               was
               the
               Christian
               way
               of
               Living
               ,
               but
               
                 the
                 pastimes
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Heathens
                 that
                 knew
                 not
                 God
                 ?
              
               Oh
               ,
               were
               your
               minds
               transformed
               ,
               and
               had
               you
               known
               what
               it
               were
               to
               have
               been
               born
               again
               ,
               to
               take
               up
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               live
               therein
               ,
               these
               things
               (
               which
               so
               much
               please
               the
               wanton
               sensual
               nature
               )
               should
               find
               no
               place
               :
               This
               is
               not
               
                 seeking
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 above
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 heart
                 set
                 thus
                 on
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 below
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 working
              
               
               
                 out
                 Salvation
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 :
              
               This
               is
               not
               crying
               with
               
                 Elibu
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 flattering
                 titles
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 my
                 Maker
                 would
                 soon
                 take
                 me
                 away
                 :
              
               This
               is
               not
               to
               
                 deny
                 that
                 selfish
                 part
                 that
                 would
                 delight
                 it self
                 in
                 worldly
              
               
               
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 invented
                 by
                 men
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 people
              
               ;
               nor
               to
               
                 forsake
                 the
                 fashions
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 pass
                 away
                 ,
                 laying
              
               
               
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 more
                 enduring
                 Substance
                 ,
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Inheritance
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 never
                 pass
                 away
                 .
              
               Well
               ,
               my
               
               Friends
               ,
               what
               ever
               you
               think
               ,
               your
               Plea
               of
               Custom
               will
               finde
               no
               Plea
               at
               the
               Dreadfull
               Tribunal
               ;
               and
               this
               Spirit
               ,
               against
               which
               we
               testifie
               ,
               shall
               then
               appear
               to
               be
               what
               we
               it
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Testimonies
               of
               several
               Writers
               .
            
             
               LUther
               ,
               the
               grand
               Reformer
               ,
               whose
               Sayings
               were
               Oracles
               
               with
               the
               Age
               he
               lived
               in
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               less
               Reputation
               now
               with
               many
               ,
               was
               so
               far
               from
               condemning
               our
               plain
               Speech
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Ludus
               be
               sports
               himself
               with
               a
               You
               to
               a
               Single
               Person
               ,
               as
               a
               most
               ridiculons
               and
               impertinent
               Custom
               ;
               
                 viz.
                 Magister
                 vos
                 es
                 iratus
              
               ,
               which
               is
               just
               as
               good
               sence
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 My
                 Masters
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 angry
                 ,
              
               or
               what
               else
               you
               will
               that
               can
               be
               ridiculously
               absurd
               .
            
             
               Erasmus
               ,
               a
               Learned
               man
               ,
               and
               then
               whom
               I
               know
               not
               
               any
               ,
               we
               may
               so
               properly
               defer
               the
               matter
               too
               ;
               not
               only
               mocks
               so
               impertinent
               a
               Speech
               ,
               but
               bestows
               a
               whole
               Discourse
               upon
               its
               Refutation
               ,
               plainly
               manifesting
               ,
               that
               its
               impossible
               to
               preserve
               Numbers
               ,
               if
               You
               ,
               the
               only
               mark
               for
               two
               be
               us'd
               to
               express
               one
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               original
               of
               it
               was
               Flattery
               ;
               and
               paticularly
               ,
            
             
               In
               Spain
               ,
               who
               knows
               not
               how
               contumelous
               it
               is
               among
               
               the
               manly
               People
               to
               speak
               in
               the
               plural
               number
               to
               a
               single
               person
               ;
               whose
               gravity
               and
               constancy
               do's
               not
               a
               little
               condemn
               the
               foolish
               ,
               fantastick
               and
               inconstant
               humor
               of
               our
               pretended
               Reformed
               Country
               .
            
             
               And
               Lipsius
               ,
               maugre
               all
               contradiction
               ,
               proves
               that
               the
               
               ancient
               Romans
               alwayes
               Thou'd
               and
               Thee'd
               their
               Senators
               and
               Emperors
               ;
               and
               further
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               Cap-Honour
               ,
               or
               Titular-Respects
               amongst
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               conclude
               ,
               Howel
               in
               his
               History
               of
               France
               ,
               gives
               
               us
               an
               ingenious
               Account
               of
               its
               original
               ;
               where
               he
               not
               only
               assures
               us
               ,
               that
               anciently
               the
               
                 Peasant
                 Thou'd
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               but
               that
               Pride
               and
               Flattery
               first
               put
               inferiours
               upon
               paying
               a
               plural
               Respect
               to
               the
               single
               person
               of
               every
               Superiour
               ,
               and
               Superiours
               upon
               receiving
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               last
               requiring
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               we
               had
               not
               the
               practice
               of
               God
               and
               men
               ,
               to
               so
               undeniably
               justifie
               our
               plain
               Expressions
               ;
               yet
               since
               we
               are
               perswaded
               that
               its
               original
               was
               from
               a
               
               partial
               Respect
               ,
               and
               meer
               Flattery
               ,
               we
               cannot
               in
               Conscience
               gratifie
               them
               ,
               nor
               use
               it
               ;
               and
               however
               we
               may
               be
               sensur'd
               as
               singular
               by
               those
               loose
               &
               airy
               minds
               ,
               that
               through
               the
               continual
               enjoyment
               of
               earthly
               pleasures
               ,
               have
               lost
               the
               weighty
               ,
               solid
               and
               heavenly
               sence
               of
               things
               ,
               yet
               not
               to
               us
               whom
               God
               Almighty
               has
               convinced
               by
               his
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               of
               the
               folly
               and
               evil
               of
               such
               courses
               ,
               and
               brought
               into
               a
               spiritual
               discerning
               of
               the
               nature
               and
               ground
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               with
               their
               defences
               ,
               they
               appear
               to
               be
               fruits
               of
               Pride
               and
               Flattery
               ,
               and
               we
               dare
               not
               run
               into
               those
               vain
               compliances
               to
               earthly
               minds
               ;
               but
               having
               been
               sincerely
               affected
               with
               the
               reproofs
               of
               Instruction
               ,
               and
               our
               minds
               brought
               into
               a
               watchfull
               subjection
               to
               the
               righteous
               Law
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               we
               cannot
               conform
               our selves
               to
               the
               Fashions
               of
               the
               World
               that
               pass
               away
               ,
               knowing
               assuredly
               that
               for
               
                 every
                 idle
                 word
                 men
                 speak
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               I
               would
               beseech
               all
               people
               to
               be
               cautious
               how
               they
               reproach
               us
               on
               this
               occasion
               ;
               but
               rather
               that
               they
               would
               seriously
               weigh
               in
               themselves
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               World
               or
               of
               the
               Father
               that
               is
               so
               angry
               with
               our
               honest
               ,
               plain
               and
               harmless
               Thou
               and
               Thee
               ;
               that
               so
               every
               Plant
               that
               God
               himself
               hath
               not
               planted
               may
               be
               rooted
               out
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Several
               sober
               Reasons
               urg'd
               against
               the
               vain
               Apparel
               and
               usual
               Recreations
               of
               the
               Age
               (
               as
               Gold
               ,
               Silver
               ,
               Embroyderies
               ,
               Pearls
               ,
               precious
               Stones
               ,
               Lockets
               ,
               Rings
               ,
               Pendents
               ,
               breaded
               and
               curl'd
               Locks
               ,
               Painting
               ,
               Patching
               ,
               Laces
               ,
               Points
               ,
               Ribonds
               ,
               unnecessary
               change
               of
               Cloaths
               ,
               superfluous
               Provision
               out
               of
               state
               ,
               costly
               and
               useless
               Attendence
               ,
               Rich
               Furnitures
               ,
               Plays
               ,
               Parts
               ,
               Mulbery
               and
               Spring-Gardens
               ,
               Treats
               ,
               Balls
               ,
               Masks
               ,
               Cards
               ,
               Dice
               ,
               Bowls
               ,
               Chess
               ,
               Romances
               ,
               Comedies
               ,
               Poets
               ,
               Riddles
               ,
               Drollery
               ,
               vain
               and
               unnecessary
               Visits
               ,
               &c.
               )
               by
               which
               they
               are
               proved
               inconsistent
               with
               a
               Christian
               life
               ,
               and
               very
               destructive
               of
               all
               civil
               society
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               I.
               
            
             
               BEcause
               Sin
               brought
               the
               first
               Coat
               :
               if
               there
               had
               been
               no
               
               sin
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               no
               need
               of
               Apparel
               ;
               't
               was
               Adam
               and
               
               Eve's
               fall
               ,
               that
               made
               them
               first
               seek
               a
               Covering
               ;
               
                 They
                 were
                 once
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 no
                 shame
              
               ;
               but
               after
               Transgression
               
               they
               were
               asham'd
               to
               be
               longer
               naked
               :
               Innocence
               was
               once
               the
               only
               covering
               ,
               but
               that
               being
               lost
               ,
               Necessity
               put
               them
               to
               seek
               a
               worse
               ;
               
                 Ah
                 blessed
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 Purity
                 ,
                 not
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 freed
                 them
                 from
                 such
                 shifts
                 !
              
               Since
               therefore
               sin
               brought
               shame
               ,
               and
               shame
               stood
               first
               in
               need
               of
               covering
               ,
               how
               impudently
               shameless
               are
               those
               ,
               who
               pride
               and
               please
               themselves
               in
               the
               
               
               first
               Institution
               is
               grosly
               perverted
               ;
               the
               utmost
               service
               that
               Cloaths
               originally
               were
               designed
               for
               ,
               when
               sin
               had
               stript
               them
               of
               their
               native
               Innocence
               and
               great
               simplicity
               ,
               was
               to
               cover
               their
               shame
               ;
               therefore
               plain
               and
               modest
               :
               next
               ,
               to
               fence
               out
               cold
               ,
               therefore
               substantial
               :
               Lastly
               ,
               to
               differ
               .
               Sexes
               ,
               and
               therefore
               distinguishing
               ;
               so
               that
               then
               meer
               necessity
               provok'd
               to
               Cloathing
               ,
               now
               pride
               and
               vain
               curiosity
               :
               In
               former
               times
               some
               benefit
               obliged
               ,
               but
               now
               wantonness
               and
               pleasure
               :
               they
               minded
               them
               for
               covering
               ,
               but
               now
               that
               's
               the
               least
               part
               ;
               their
               greedy
               eyes
               must
               be
               provided
               with
               gaudy
               superfluities
               ,
               
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 cloaths
                 for
                 triming
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 less
                 serviceable
                 part
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 other
                 curiosities
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 tack'd
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 neither
                 cover
                 shame
                 ,
                 fence
                 from
                 cold
                 ,
                 nor
                 distinguish
                 sexes
                 ;
                 but
                 signally
                 display
                 their
                 wanton
                 ,
                 fantastick
                 ,
                 full-fed
                 ,
                 minds
                 .
              
               Then
               the
               best
               of
               Recreations
               was
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               be
               just
               ,
               follow
               their
               vocations
               ,
               mind
               their
               flocks
               ,
               do
               good
               ,
               exercise
               their
               bodies
               in
               such
               practices
               as
               might
               be
               sutable
               to
               gravity
               ,
               temperance
               ,
               and
               virtue
               ;
               which
               now
               is
               extended
               to
               almost
               every
               folly
               that
               carries
               any
               mark
               below
               open
               and
               scandalous
               filth
               (
               detested
               of
               the
               very
               Actors
               when
               they
               have
               done
               it
               )
               
                 so
                 much
                 are
                 men
                 degenerated
                 from
              
               Adam
               
                 in
                 his
                 disobedience
              
               ;
               so
               much
               more
               confident
               and
               artificial
               are
               they
               grown
               in
               all
               Impieties
               ;
               yea
               ,
               their
               minds
               through
               custom
               are
               become
               so
               very
               insensible
               of
               the
               inconvenience
               that
               attends
               the
               like
               follies
               ,
               that
               what
               was
               once
               meer
               necessity
               ,
               a
               badge
               of
               shame
               ,
               at
               best
               ,
               but
               a
               meer
               remedy
               ;
               is
               now
               the
               delight
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               recreation
               of
               the
               Age
               :
               How
               ignoble
               is
               it
               ,
               how
               ignominious
               ,
               and
               unworthy
               of
               a
               reasonable
               Creature
               ?
               
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 indued
                 with
                 understanding
                 sit
                 to
                 contemplate
                 immortality
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 an
                 associate
                 for
                 God
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 should
                 mind
                 a
                 little
                 dust
                 ,
                 a
                 few
                 shameful
                 raggs
                 ,
                 inventions
                 of
                 meer
                 folly
                 ;
                 toyes
                 so
                 apish
                 and
                 fantastick
                 ,
                 entertainments
                 ,
                 so
                 dull
                 and
                 earthy
                 ,
              
               that
               a
               Rattle
               ,
               a
               Baby
               ,
               a
               Hobby-horse
               ,
               a
               
                 Top
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 so
                 foolish
                 in
                 a
                 simple
                 Child
                 ,
                 nor
                 unworthy
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 inventions
                 should
                 exercise
                 the
                 noble
                 mind
                 of
                 man
                 and
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Creator
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 :
              
               This
               the
               very
               Heathens
               of
               old
               had
               so
               clear
               a
               prospect
               of
               ,
               that
               they
               detested
               all
               such
               foolery
               ;
               looking
               upon
               curiosity
               of
               Apparel
               ,
               and
               that
               variety
               of
               Recreations
               
               now
               in
               voge
               and
               estimation
               with
               Christians
               ,
               to
               be
               destructive
               of
               all
               good
               ;
               as
               what
               more
               easily
               stole
               away
               the
               minds
               of
               People
               ,
               into
               wantonness
               ,
               idleness
               ,
               effeminacy
               ;
               and
               made
               them
               only
               companions
               for
               the
               Beast
               that
               perishes
               ;
               witness
               those
               famous
               men
               ,
               
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 Plato
                 ,
                 Aristides
                 ,
                 Cato
                 ,
                 Epictetus
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               who
               plac'd
               true
               honour
               ,
               and
               satisfaction
               in
               nothing
               below
               Virtue
               and
               Immortality
               :
               Nay
               ,
               such
               are
               the
               remains
               of
               Innocence
               amongst
               some
               Moors
               and
               Indians
               to
               our
               times
               ,
               that
               they
               not
               only
               Traffique
               in
               a
               naked
               posture
               ;
               but
               if
               a
               stranger
               call'd
               a
               Christian
               ,
               fling
               out
               a
               filthy
               word
               ,
               it
               's
               customary
               with
               them
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Moral
               ,
               
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 water
                 to
                 purge
                 his
                 mouth
              
               ;
               how
               much
               do
               the
               like
               virtuous
               and
               reasonable
               Instances
               accuse
               the
               People
               called
               Christians
               ,
               of
               grosse
               folly
               and
               intemperance
               ?
               O
               that
               Men
               and
               Women
               would
               once
               be
               so
               charitable
               to
               themselves
               ,
               as
               to
               remember
               whence
               they
               came
               ,
               what
               they
               are
               doing
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               they
               must
               return
               ;
               that
               more
               noble
               ,
               more
               virtuous
               ,
               more
               rational
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               things
               ,
               may
               be
               the
               matters
               of
               their
               pleasure
               and
               satisfaction
               ;
               that
               they
               would
               once
               be
               perswaded
               to
               believe
               ,
               how
               inconsistant
               the
               folly
               ,
               vanity
               ,
               and
               conversation
               they
               are
               mostly
               exercised
               in
               ,
               really
               are
               with
               the
               true
               Nobility
               of
               a
               reasonable
               Soul
               ;
               and
               let
               that
               just
               Principle
               which
               taught
               the
               Heathens
               ,
               teach
               them
               ,
               lest
               it
               be
               found
               more
               tollerable
               for
               Heathens
               ,
               than
               such
               Christians
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               of
               account
               ;
               For
               if
               their
               ruder
               notions
               ,
               and
               more
               imperfect
               sense
               of
               things
               ,
               could
               yet
               discover
               so
               much
               vanity
               ;
               if
               their
               Light
               condemn'd
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               obedience
               thereunto
               ,
               disus'd
               it
               ,
               it
               behoveth
               Christians
               much
               more
               :
               Christ
               came
               not
               to
               extinguish
               ,
               no
               ,
               but
               to
               improve
               that
               Knowledge
               ;
               and
               they
               who
               think
               they
               need
               do
               less
               now
               than
               before
               ,
               had
               need
               to
               act
               better
               than
               they
               think
               .
               —
               We
               therefore
               hence
               conclude
               ,
               That
               the
               fashions
               and
               recreations
               now
               in
               repute
               are
               very
               abusive
               of
               their
               first
               Institution
               ,
               if
               ever
               they
               had
               any
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               inconveniencies
               that
               have
               attended
               them
               ,
               as
               
                 wantonness
                 ,
                 idleness
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 lust
                 ,
                 respect
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
              
               (
               witness
               a
               Plume
               of
               Feathers
               ,
               or
               a
               lace
               Coat
               in
               a
               Countrey-Village
               ,
               nay
               ,
               almost
               any
               where
               ;
               what
               sirring
               ?
               what
               scraping
               ?
               what
               bowing
               ?
               though
               perhaps
               he
               be
               a
               High-way-man
               ,
               rotten
               in
               body
               ,
               and
               soul
               too
               )
               with
               
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               like
               fruits
               ,
               are
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Duty
               ,
               Reason
               ,
               and
               true
               Satisfaction
               of
               men
               ;
               and
               absolutely
               destructive
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               Knowledge
               ,
               Manhood
               ,
               Temperance
               ,
               Industry
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               may
               render
               men
               truly
               noble
               ,
               and
               truly
               good
               ,
               as
               will
               more
               largely
               be
               discoursed
               in
               its
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reas
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               These
               things
               which
               have
               been
               hitherto
               condemn'd
               ,
               have
               never
               been
               the
               conversation
               nor
               practice
               of
               the
               Holy
               Men
               and
               Women
               of
               old
               times
               ,
               whom
               the
               Scriptures
               recommend
               for
               Holy
               Examples
               ,
               worthy
               of
               imitation
               .
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
              
               ,
               and
               Jacob
               ,
               were
               plain
               men
               ,
               and
               Princes
               ,
               as
               
                 Grasiers
                 are
                 over
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 flocks
              
               ;
               they
               were
               not
               sollicitous
               of
               the
               vanities
               so
               much
               lived
               in
               by
               the
               People
               of
               this
               
               Generation
               ;
               for
               
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 they
                 pleased
                 God
                 by
                 Faith
                 :
              
               the
               first
               
                 forsock
                 his
                 Fathers
                 house
                 ,
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 and
                 Countrey
              
               ;
               A
               true
               Type
               or
               Figure
               of
               that
               Self-denial
               all
               must
               know
               that
               would
               have
               Abraham
               to
               their
               Father
               :
               They
               must
               not
               think
               to
               live
               in
               those
               pleasures
               ,
               fashions
               ,
               and
               customs
               they
               are
               call'd
               to
               leave
               ;
               no
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               part
               with
               all
               ,
               in
               hopes
               of
               the
               recompence
               of
               Reward
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 better
                 Countrey
                 which
                 is
                 eternal
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 .
              
               The
               Prophets
               were
               generally
               
                 poor
                 Mechanicks
              
               ;
               
               one
               a
               Shepherd
               ,
               another
               a
               
                 Herdsman
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               they
               often
               cryed
               out
               upon
               the
               full-fed
               wanton
               Isruelites
               ,
               to
               repent
               ,
               to
               fear
               and
               dread
               the
               Living
               God
               ,
               to
               forsake
               the
               sins
               and
               vanities
               they
               liv'd
               in
               ;
               but
               never
               imitated
               them
               .
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               the
               Messenger
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 who
                 was
                 sanctified
                 in
                 his
                 Mothers
              
               
               womb
               ,
               Preach'd
               his
               Embassie
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               a
               Coat
               of
               Camels
               hair
               ,
               a
               rough
               and
               homely
               garment
               ;
               nor
               can
               it
               be
               conceiv'd
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               himself
               was
               much
               better
               Apparell'd
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               man
               of
               poor
               Friends
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               plainness
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               it
               was
               usual
               in
               a
               way
               of
               derision
               to
               say
               ,
               Is
               not
               this
               Jesus
               the
               Son
               of
               Joseph
               ,
               a
               Carpenter
               ?
               And
               this
               Jesus
               
               tells
               his
               followers
               ,
               That
               as
               for
               soft
               Raiment
               ,
               gorgious
               Apparel
               ,
               and
               Delicacies
               ,
               
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 Kings
                 Courts
              
               ;
               implying
               ,
               That
               
               He
               and
               his
               followers
               were
               not
               to
               mind
               those
               things
               ;
               but
               seems
               plainly
               thereby
               to
               express
               the
               great
               difference
               that
               is
               
               betwixt
               the
               lovers
               of
               the
               fashions
               and
               customs
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               those
               whom
               he
               hath
               chosen
               out
               of
               it
               .
               And
               he
               not
               only
               came
               in
               that
               mean
               and
               despicable
               manner
               himself
               ,
               thereby
               to
               stain
               the
               pride
               of
               flesh
               ,
               but
               therein
               to
               become
               exemplary
               to
               his
               followers
               ,
               of
               what
               a
               self-denying
               life
               they
               must
               lead
               if
               they
               would
               be
               true
               Disciples
               :
               Nay
               ,
               he
               further
               leaves
               it
               with
               them
               in
               a
               Parable
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               make
               the
               deeper
               impression
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               might
               see
               how
               inconsistent
               the
               pompous
               worldly-pleasing
               life
               is
               ,
               with
               the
               Kingdom
               he
               came
               to
               establish
               and
               call
               men
               to
               the
               possession
               of
               ;
               And
               that
               is
               the
               remarkable
               story
               of
               Dives
               ,
               who
               is
               represented
               (
               1
               )
               
                 As
                 a
                 Rich
                 man
                 ,
                 next
              
               
               
                 a
                 Voluptuous
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 rich
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 his
                 many
                 Dishes
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Packs
                 of
                 Doggs
                 :
              
               And
               lastly
               ,
               
                 An
                 uncharitable
                 man
                 ;
                 or
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 too
                 much
                 concern'd
                 how
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fare
                 sumptuously
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 ever
                 to
                 take
                 compassion
                 of
                 poor
              
               Lazarus
               
                 at
                 his
                 Gate
                 ;
                 no
                 ,
                 his
                 Dogs
                 were
                 more
                 pitiful
                 ,
                 and
                 kind
                 than
                 he
                 :
              
               But
               the
               doom
               of
               this
               Jolly
               man
               ,
               this
               great
               Dives
               ,
               we
               read
               to
               be
               everlasting
               torments
               ;
               and
               that
               of
               Lazarus
               ,
               eternal
               joy
               with
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 and
                 Jacob
              
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
               In
               short
               ,
               Lazarus
               was
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               the
               other
               a
               great
               man
               ;
               the
               one
               poor
               and
               temperate
               ,
               the
               other
               rich
               and
               voluptuous
               :
               too
               many
               of
               them
               are
               alive
               ;
               
                 'T
                 were
                 well
                 if
                 his
                 doom
                 might
                 awaken
                 them
                 to
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               Nor
               were
               the
               Apostles
               the
               immediate
               Messengers
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               other
               then
               poor
               men
               ,
               one
               
                 a
                 Fisher-man
              
               ,
               another
               a
               
               Tent-maker
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               was
               of
               the
               greatest
               (
               though
               not
               the
               honestest
               )
               employment
               ,
               was
               
                 a
                 Customer
              
               (
               perhaps
               some
               Waiter
               or
               the
               like
               )
               therefore
               it
               s
               very
               unlikely
               that
               any
               of
               them
               were
               followers
               of
               the
               fashions
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               were
               so
               far
               from
               it
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               became
               the
               followers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               they
               liv'd
               
                 poor
                 ,
                 afflicted
                 self-denying
                 lives
                 ,
                 bidding
                 the
                 Churches
                 to
                 walk
              
               
               
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 them
                 for
                 examples
              
               ;
               and
               to
               shut
               up
               this
               particular
               ,
               they
               give
               this
               pathetical
               account
               of
               the
               Holy
               Women
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               as
               an
               inducement
               for
               all
               to
               do
               the
               same
               :
               namely
               ,
               That
               first
               they
               did
               abstain
               from
               
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 breaded
                 Hair
                 ,
                 fine
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
              
               ;
               and
               next
               ,
               
                 that
                 their
                 Adornment
                 was
                 a
                 week
                 and
                 quiet
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hidden
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 great
                 price
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               Affirming
               ,
               
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 live
                 
                 in
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 are
                 dead
                 whilst
                 they
                 live
              
               ;
               for
               
                 that
                 the
                 Cares
                 and
                 Pleasures
              
               
               
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 choak
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 hinder
                 all
                 progress
                 in
                 the
                 hidden
                 and
                 divine
                 life
                 .
              
               So
               that
               we
               find
               the
               Holy
               men
               and
               Women
               of
               former
               times
               were
               not
               accustom'd
               to
               these
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               vain
               recreations
               ;
               but
               having
               their
               minds
               set
               on
               things
               above
               ,
               sought
               another
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 which
                 consists
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
              
               
               
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 obtained
                 a
                 good
                 report
                 ,
                 are
                 enter'd
                 into
                 their
                 eternal
                 rest
                 :
                 therefore
                 their
                 Works
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 praise
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Gates
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Reas
               .
               4.
               
            
             
               Next
               ,
               That
               both
               such
               Apparel
               and
               Pleasures
               are
               not
               only
               with
               severity
               reprehended
               in
               Scriptures
               ,
               but
               are
               contrary
               to
               positive
               Injunctions
               and
               Precepts
               .
               It
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               that
               lamentable
               Message
               by
               the
               Prophet
               Isaiah
               ,
               to
               the
               People
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ;
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 said
                 ,
                 Because
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
              
               
               Zion
               
                 are
                 haughty
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 with
                 stretehed-forth
                 necks
                 ,
                 and
                 wanton
                 eyes
                 ,
                 walking
                 and
                 mincing
                 as
                 they
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 tinckling
                 with
                 their
                 feet
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 smite
                 with
                 a
                 scab
                 ,
                 the
                 crown
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
              
               Zion
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 discover
                 their
                 secret
                 parts
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 take
                 away
                 the
              
               
               
                 bravery
                 of
                 their
                 tinckling
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Cauls
              
               (
               or
               Net-works
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               )
               
                 and
                 their
                 round
                 Tyres
                 like
                 the
                 Moon
                 ;
                 the
                 Chains
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bracelets
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spangled
                 Ornaments
                 ;
                 the
                 Bonnets
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 Legs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Head-bands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tablets
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ear-Rings
                 ;
                 the
                 Rings
                 ,
                 and
                 Nose-Jewels
                 ;
                 the
                 changeable
                 suits
                 of
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mantles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Whimples
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Crisping
                 Pins
                 ;
                 the
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fine
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hoods
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vails
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 sweet
                 smells
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 stinck
                 ;
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Girdle
                 ,
                 a
                 Rent
                 ;
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 well-set
                 Hair
                 ,
                 Baldness
                 ;
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Stomacher
                 ,
                 a
                 girding
                 of
                 Sack-cloth
                 ,
                 and
                 Burning
                 instead
                 of
                 Beauty
                 :
                 Thy
                 men
                 shall
                 fall
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 mighty
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 And
                 her
                 Gates
                 shall
                 lament
                 and
                 mourn
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 being
                 desolate
                 ,
                 shall
                 sit
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               Behold
               !
               O
               vain
               and
               foolish
               Inhabitants
               of
               England
               ,
               your
               folly
               and
               your
               doom
               :
               You
               Exchange-mongers
               ,
               who
               live
               by
               the
               like
               vanities
               ;
               is
               not
               the
               
               like
               your
               trade
               ,
               your
               profit
               ,
               your
               practice
               ,
               and
               your
               pleasure
               ?
               yet
               read
               the
               Prophet
               
               Ezekiel's
               vision
               of
               miserable
               Tyre
               ,
               what
               punishment
               her
               pride
               and
               pleasures
               brought
               upon
               her
               ;
               
               And
               amongst
               many
               other
               circumstances
               ,
               these
               are
               some
               ,
               
                 These
                 were
                 thy
                 Merchants
                 in
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 In
                 blue
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 broydered
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Chests
                 of
                 rich
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 Emeraulds
                 ,
                 Purple
                 ,
                 fine
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 Coral
                 ,
                 and
                 Agate
                 ,
                 Spices
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 precious
                 Stones
                 and
                 Gold
                 ;
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 which
                 hear
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 doom
                 ;
                 Thy
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Fairs
                 ,
                 thy
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 thy
                 Company
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 shall
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 thy
                 ruine
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Isles
                 shall
                 be
                 astonished
                 at
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Merchants
                 shall
                 hiss
                 at
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 a
                 terrour
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               hath
               God
               declar'd
               his
               displeasure
               against
               the
               Curiosity
               and
               vain
               Customs
               of
               this
               wanton
               World
               :
               Yet
               further
               the
               Prophet
               Zephaniah
               goes
               ;
               for
               thus
               he
               speaks
               ,
               
                 And
                 it
                 shall
                 come
              
               
               
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 will
                 punish
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King's
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 cloath'd
                 with
                 strange
                 Apparel
                 .
              
               Of
               how
               evil
               Consequence
               was
               it
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               for
               the
               greatest
               men
               to
               give
               themselves
               the
               liberty
               of
               following
               the
               vain
               Customs
               of
               other
               Nations
               ;
               or
               offering
               to
               change
               the
               usual
               End
               of
               Cloaths
               or
               Apparel
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               foolish
               Curiosity
               ;
               who
               went
               to
               place
               a
               Satisfaction
               in
               that
               which
               did
               not
               deserve
               their
               Care
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               a
               meer
               Necessity
               matter
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               that
               rather
               should
               put
               in
               mind
               of
               shame
               .
            
             
               This
               did
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               expresly
               charge
               his
               Disciples
               not
               to
               be
               careful
               about
               ;
               intimating
               that
               such
               as
               were
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               his
               Disciples
               ;
               for
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 Take
                 no
                 care
                 what
              
               
               
                 you
                 should
                 eat
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 you
                 should
                 drink
                 ,
                 neither
                 wherewithal
                 shall
                 you
                 be
                 clothed
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 after
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 do
                 the
              
               Gentiles
               
                 seek
                 )
                 for
                 your
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 knoweth
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 seek
                 yee
                 first
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 shall
                 be
                 added
                 unto
                 you
                 :
              
               Under
               which
               of
               Eating
               ,
               and
               Drinking
               ,
               and
               Apparel
               ,
               he
               comprehends
               all
               External
               matters
               whatsoever
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               appears
               as
               well
               because
               that
               they
               are
               opposed
               to
               
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 invisible
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 things
              
               ;
               as
               that
               those
               very
               matters
               he
               injoyns
               them
               not
               to
               be
               careful
               about
               ,
               
               are
               the
               most
               necessary
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               innocent
               ;
               if
               then
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               the
               minds
               of
               his
               Disciples
               are
               not
               to
               be
               solicitous
               ,
               much
               less
               in
               foolish
               ,
               superfluous
               ,
               idle
               inventions
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               the
               carnal
               appetites
               ,
               and
               minds
               of
               men
               ;
               so
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               live
               therein
               are
               none
               of
               his
               followers
               ,
               but
               
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               elsewhere
               sayes
               ,
               
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 not
                 God.
              
               If
               now
               then
               the
               distinguishing
               meant
               between
               the
               Disciples
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               one
               minds
               the
               things
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               God's
               Kingdom
               that
               
                 stands
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Joy
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ;
               
               being
               not
               careful
               of
               External
               matters
               (
               even
               the
               most
               Innocent
               and
               Necessary
               .
               )
               And
               that
               the
               others
               ,
               mind
               Eating
               ,
               Drinking
               ,
               Apparel
               ,
               and
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               with
               the
               Lusts
               ,
               Pleasures
               ,
               Profits
               ,
               Honours
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               be
               you
               intreated
               for
               your
               Souls
               sake
               ,
               O
               Inhabitants
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               be
               serious
               ;
               to
               reflect
               a
               while
               upon
               your selves
               ;
               what
               care
               and
               cost
               are
               you
               at
               ,
               of
               time
               and
               money
               ,
               about
               foolish
               ,
               nay
               vicious
               things
               ,
               so
               far
               are
               you
               degenerated
               from
               the
               primitive
               Christian
               life
               :
               
                 What
                 buying
                 and
                 selling
                 ,
                 what
                 dealing
                 and
                 chaffering
                 ,
                 what
                 writing
                 and
                 posting
                 ,
                 what
                 toyl
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 what
                 noise
                 ,
                 hurry
                 ,
                 bustle
                 ,
                 and
                 confusion
                 ;
                 what
                 study
                 ,
                 what
                 little
                 conspiracys
                 and
                 over-reachings
                 ,
                 what
                 eating
                 ,
                 drinking
                 ,
                 vanity
                 of
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 most
                 ridiculous
                 Recreations
                 ;
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 what
                 rising
                 early
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 bed
                 late
                 ,
                 expence
                 of
                 precious
                 time
                 is
                 there
                 about
                 things
                 that
                 perish
                 ?
              
               View
               the
               Streets
               ,
               Shops
               ,
               Exchanges
               ,
               Playes
               ,
               Parks
               ,
               Taverns
               ,
               Ale-houses
               ,
               &c.
               and
               is
               not
               the
               World
               ,
               this
               fading
               World
               ,
               writ
               upon
               every
               face
               ?
               Say
               not
               within
               your selves
               ,
               How
               otherwise
               should
               men
               live
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               subsist
               ?
               (
               the
               common
               ,
               though
               impertinent
               objection
               )
               there
               is
               enough
               for
               all
               ,
               let
               some
               content
               themselves
               with
               less
               ;
               a
               few
               things
               plain
               and
               decent
               ,
               serve
               to
               a
               Christian
               life
               :
               'T
               is
               
                 Lust
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Avarice
              
               ,
               that
               thrust
               men
               upon
               such
               folly
               ;
               had
               God's
               Kingdom
               the
               exercise
               of
               their
               minds
               ,
               these
               perishing
               entertainments
               should
               have
               but
               little
               of
               their
               time
               ,
               or
               thoughts
               .
            
             
               This
               Self-denying
               Doctrine
               ,
               was
               confirm'd
               ,
               and
               enforc'd
               by
               the
               Apostles
               in
               their
               Example
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               already
               shewn
               ;
               and
               in
               their
               Precepts
               too
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               yet
               evince
               in
               those
               two
               most
               remarkable
               passages
               of
               Paul
               and
               Peter
               ,
               where
               they
               not
               
               only
               tell
               us
               what
               should
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               also
               interpret
               what
               should
               be
               deny'd
               and
               avoided
               .
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 I
                 will
                 that
              
               
               
                 Women
                 Adorn
                 themselves
                 in
                 modest
                 Apparel
              
               ;
               (
               what
               's
               that
               ?
               )
               
                 with
                 shamefastness
                 and
                 sobriety
                 ;
                 not
                 with
                 broidered
                 Hair
                 ,
                 or
                 Gold
                 ,
                 or
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 or
                 costly
                 Array
                 ,
              
               (
               then
               these
               are
               immodest
               )
               
                 but
                 (
                 which
                 becometh
                 Women
                 professing
                 godliness
                 )
                 with
                 good
                 works
              
               ;
               absolutely
               implying
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               Attire
               themselves
               with
               
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 broidered
                 Hair
                 ,
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 costly
                 Array
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               
                 cannot
                 be
                 the
                 Women
                 professing
                 godliness
              
               ;
               making
               those
               very
               things
               to
               be
               contrary
               to
               modesty
               ,
               and
               what
               's
               good
               ;
               and
               consequently
               that
               they
               are
               evil
               ,
               and
               unbecoming
               Women
               professing
               Godliness
               .
               To
               which
               Peter
               joyns
               another
               Precept
               ,
               after
               the
               like
               sort
               ;
               viz.
               
                 Whose
                 Adorning
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 that
                 outward
                 Adorning
                 ,
                 of
                 plaiting
                 the
                 Hair
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 wearing
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 putting
                 on
                 Apparel
              
               ;
               
               (
               what
               then
               ?
               )
               
                 but
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 hidden
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 corruptible
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Ornament
                 of
                 a
                 meek
                 and
                 quiet
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 of
                 great
                 price
              
               ;
               and
               as
               an
               inducement
               ,
               he
               adds
               ,
               
                 For
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 trusted
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 Adorned
                 themselves
              
               ;
               which
               doth
               not
               only
               intimate
               ,
               that
               both
               Holy
               Women
               were
               so
               Adorned
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               behoves
               such
               as
               would
               be
               Holy
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               the
               Holy
               God
               to
               be
               so
               Adorned
               ;
               
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 used
                 those
                 forbidden
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Women
                 and
                 People
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 ,
                 that
              
               (
               for
               all
               their
               talk
               )
               
                 were
                 not
                 Holy
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 :
              
               They
               so
               far
               are
               such
               from
               trusting
               in
               God
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               expresly
               sayes
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 live
                 in
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 are
              
               
               dead
               (
               to
               God
               )
               
                 whilst
                 they
                 live
              
               .
               And
               sayes
               
                 James
                 ,
                 They
                 that
                 live
                 want
                 only
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 slay
                 the
                 Just
                 :
              
               They
               farther
               enjoyn'd
               ,
               That
               Christians
               
                 should
                 have
                 their
                 Conversation
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 their
                 minds
                 fixed
                 on
                 things
                 above
                 ;
                 walk
                 honestly
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 Rioting
                 and
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 Chambring
                 and
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 Envy
                 and
                 Strife
                 ;
                 let
                 not
                 Fornication
                 Uncleanness
                 ,
                 or
                 Covetousness
                 be
                 once
                 named
                 amongst
                 you
                 ;
                 neither
                 Filthiness
                 ,
                 nor
                 foolish
                 talking
                 or
                 jesting
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 convenient
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 giving
                 of
                 thanks
                 ;
                 And
                 let
                 no
                 corrupt
                 Communication
                 proceed
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 mouth
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 edifying
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 minister
                 Grace
                 unto
                 the
                 Hearers
                 :
              
               But
               put
               ye
               on
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
                 and
                 make
                 no
                 provision
                 for
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 desire
                 
                 
                 thereof
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               
                 grieve
                 not
                 the
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               (
               intimating
               such
               
               Conversation
               doth
               )
               
                 but
                 be
                 ye
                 followers
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 dear
                 Children
                 ;
                 walk
                 circumspectly
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 Fools
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Wise
                 ;
                 redeeming
                 the
                 time
                 because
                 the
                 dayes
                 are
                 evil
                 .
              
               Measure
               your selves
               hereby
               ,
               O
               you
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               who
               think
               your selves
               wrong'd
               if
               not
               accounted
               Christians
               ;
               see
               what
               proportion
               your
               Life
               and
               Spirit
               bear
               with
               these
               most
               Holy
               and
               Self-denying
               Precepts
               and
               Examples
               .
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 my
                 Friends
                 ,
                 my
                 Soul
                 mourns
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 you
                 ;
                 your
                 Life
                 and
                 Pastime
                 are
                 not
                 strangers
                 to
                 my
                 Observation
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 Compassion
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 unexpressible
                 pity
                 I
                 bewail
                 your
                 folly
                 ;
                 O
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 wise
                 !
                 O
                 that
                 the
                 just
                 Principle
                 in
                 your selves
                 were
                 heard
                 !
                 O
                 that
                 Eternity
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 plead
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 you
                 !
                 Why
                 should
                 your
                 Beds
                 ,
                 your
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 your
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 your
                 Loves
                 ,
                 your
                 Playes
                 ,
                 your
                 Parks
                 ,
                 your
                 Treats
                 ,
                 your
                 Recreations
                 ,
              
               (
               poor
               perishing
               toyes
               )
               
                 have
                 all
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 your
                 Time
                 ,
                 your
                 Care
                 ,
                 your
                 Purss
                 ,
                 and
                 Consideration
                 ?
                 Be
                 ye
                 admonished
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Living
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 know
                 hath
                 had
                 his
                 share
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 little
                 the
                 like
                 vanities
                 conduce
                 to
                 true
                 and
                 sollid
                 happiness
                 ;
                 No
                 ,
                 my
                 Friends
                 ,
                 God
                 Almighty
                 knows
              
               (
               and
               would
               God
               you
               would
               believe
               and
               follow
               me
               )
               
                 they
                 end
                 in
                 shame
                 and
                 sorrow
                 .
              
               Faithful
               is
               that
               most
               Holy
               One
               ,
               who
               hath
               determin'd
               ,
               That
               
               
                 every
                 Man
                 and
                 Woman
                 shall
                 reap
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 sow
              
               ;
               and
               will
               not
               
                 trouble
                 ,
                 anguish
              
               ,
               and
               disappointment
               ,
               be
               a
               sad
               and
               dreadful
               Harvest
               for
               you
               to
               reap
               ,
               for
               all
               your
               mispent
               time
               about
               superfluities
               ,
               and
               vain
               recreations
               ?
               
                 Retire
                 then
                 ,
                 grieve
                 not
                 the
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 in
                 your selves
                 ;
                 Redeem
                 precious
                 abused
                 time
                 ;
                 frequent
                 such
                 Conversation
                 as
                 manifest
                 the
                 same
                 :
              
               So
               shall
               you
               follow
               the
               Examples
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               Precepts
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               followers
               .
               For
               hitherto
               ,
               we
               have
               plainly
               demonstrated
               that
               no
               such
               way
               of
               Living
               ,
               as
               is
               in
               request
               amongst
               you
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               ever
               was
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               truly
               Christian
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reas
               .
               5.
               
            
             
               Because
               the
               best
               of
               Recreations
               is
               to
               do
               good
               ,
               and
               all
               Christian
               customs
               should
               be
               to
               act
               with
               temperance
               ,
               and
               for
               
               some
               good
               and
               beneficial
               end
               ;
               which
               more
               or
               less
               may
               be
               in
               
               every
               Action
               ;
               at
               least
               no
               such
               evill
               Consequences
               to
               attend
               ;
               
               as
               for
               instance
               ,
               
                 If
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 would
                 be
                 diligent
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 respective
                 Callings
                 ,
                 frequent
                 the
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 Religious
                 People
                 ,
                 visit
                 sober
                 Neighbors
                 to
                 be
                 edified
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 ones
                 to
                 reform
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 careful
                 in
                 the
                 Tuition
                 of
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 exemplary
                 to
                 their
                 Servants
                 ,
                 relieve
                 the
                 Necessitous
                 ,
                 see
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 administer
                 to
                 their
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 indispositions
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 Peace
                 amongst
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ;
                 Also
                 to
                 study
                 moderately
                 such
                 commendable
                 and
                 profitable
                 Arts
                 ,
                 as
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 Arithmetick
                 ,
                 Geometry
                 ,
                 Husbandry
                 ,
                 Medicine
                 ;
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 best
                 reputed
                 Histories
                 of
                 ancient
                 times
                 ;
                 to
                 Spin
                 ,
                 Sow
                 ,
                 Knit
                 ,
                 Weave
                 ,
                 Garden
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 House-wife
                 and
                 honest
                 Employments
              
               (
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               greatest
               and
               noblest
               Matrons
               and
               Youth
               among
               the
               very
               Heathens
               ;
               )
               
                 helping
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 want
                 ,
                 are
                 unable
                 to
                 keep
                 Servants
                 to
                 ease
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 necessary
                 affairs
                 ;
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 private
                 retirements
              
               
               
                 from
                 all
                 Worldly
                 Enjoyments
                 ;
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 steady
                 Meditations
                 on
                 the
                 Divine
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 Inheritance
              
               ;
               which
               to
               leave
               undone
               ,
               and
               prosecute
               other
               things
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               Pleasures
               ,
               
                 is
                 accursed
                 Lust
                 ,
                 and
                 damnable
                 Impiety
                 :
              
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               vain
               in
               any
               to
               object
               ,
               That
               they
               can't
               do
               these
               alwayes
               ,
               and
               therefore
               why
               mayn't
               they
               use
               these
               common
               diversions
               ?
               For
               I
               ask
               ,
               What
               would
               such
               be
               at
               ?
               what
               would
               they
               do
               ?
               and
               ,
               what
               would
               they
               have
               ?
               They
               that
               have
               Trades
               ,
               have
               not
               time
               enough
               to
               do
               the
               half
               of
               what
               hath
               been
               recommended
               ;
               And
               as
               for
               those
               who
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               ,
               [
               and
               indeed
               do
               nothing
               (
               which
               is
               worse
               )
               but
               sin
               ,
               which
               is
               worst
               of
               all
               ]
               here
               is
               variety
               of
               pleasant
               ,
               of
               profitable
               ,
               nay
               ,
               of
               very
               honourable
               Employments
               ,
               and
               Diversions
               for
               them
               :
               Such
               can
               with
               great
               delight
               sit
               at
               a
               Play
               ,
               a
               Ball
               ,
               a
               Masque
               ,
               at
               
               
                 Cards
                 ,
                 Dice
                 ,
                 Check
                 ,
                 Drinking
                 ,
                 Revelling
                 ,
                 Feasting
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               an
               entire
               day
               ;
               yes
               ,
               turn
               night
               into
               day
               ,
               and
               invert
               the
               very
               Order
               of
               the
               Creation
               to
               their
               Lusts
               ,
               &
               were
               it
               not
               for
               Eating
               and
               Sleeping
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               past
               a
               doubt
               ,
               whether
               they
               would
               ever
               find
               a
               time
               to
               cease
               from
               those
               vain
               ,
               and
               sinful
               
               pastimes
               ,
               till
               the
               hasty
               Calls
               of
               Death
               ,
               should
               summon
               their
               Appearance
               in
               another
               World
               ;
               yet
               do
               they
               think
               it
               intollerable
               ,
               and
               not
               possible
               for
               any
               to
               sit
               so
               long
               at
               a
               profitable
               ,
               or
               Heavenly
               Exercise
               :
               But
               how
               do
               these
               think
               to
               pass
               their
               vast
               
               Eternity
               away
               ?
               
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Tree
                 falls
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 lyes
                 :
              
               Let
               none
               deceive
               
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               mock
               their
               immortal
               Souls
               ,
               with
               a
               pleasant
               ,
               but
               most
               false
               ,
               and
               pernitious
               dream
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               chang'd
               by
               an
               irresistable
               and
               gain-saying
               Power
               ,
               just
               when
               their
               Souls
               take
               farewel
               of
               their
               Bodies
               ;
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               my
               Friends
               ,
               
                 What
                 you
                 have
                 Sowen
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 you
                 Reap
              
               ;
               if
               Vanity
               ,
               Folly
               ,
               
               visible
               Delights
               ,
               fading
               Pleasures
               ,
               no
               better
               shall
               you
               ever
               reap
               than
               Corruptions
               ,
               Sorrow
               ,
               and
               the
               woful
               Anguish
               of
               Eternal
               Disappointments
               :
               But
               alas
               !
               what
               's
               the
               reason
               that
               the
               Cry
               is
               so
               common
               ,
               must
               we
               alwayes
               dote
               on
               these
               things
               ?
               Why
               ,
               most
               certainly
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               they
               know
               not
               what
               is
               the
               Joy
               ,
               and
               Peace
               ,
               of
               alwayes
               speaking
               ,
               and
               acting
               as
               in
               
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               most
               Holy
               God
               ;
               they
               pass
               such
               vain
               understandings
               ,
               darkned
               with
               the
               glories
               and
               pleasures
               of
               the
               Godd
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               whose
               Religion
               is
               
                 so
                 many
                 mumbled
                 ,
                 or
                 ignorantly-devout-said
                 Words
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 teach
                 Parrats
              
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               were
               of
               those
               whose
               heart
               are
               set
               on
               things
               above
               ,
               and
               whose
               treasure
               was
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               there
               would
               their
               minds
               inhabit
               ;
               and
               their
               pleasure
               constantly
               be
               ;
               and
               such
               who
               call
               that
               a
               burden
               ,
               and
               seek
               to
               be
               refreshed
               by
               other
               visible
               Delights
               ,
               
                 a
                 Play
                 ,
                 a
                 Morrice-dance
                 ,
                 a
                 Punchanello
                 ,
                 a
                 Ball
                 ,
                 a
                 Masque
                 ,
                 Cards
                 ,
                 Dice
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               like
               ;
               I
               boldly
               affirm
               ,
               not
               only
               never
               knew
               the
               Divine
               Excellency
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Truth
               ,
               but
               therein
               declare
               themselves
               most
               unfit
               for
               them
               in
               another
               World
               ;
               for
               how
               possibly
               can
               they
               be
               delighted
               to
               an
               Eternity
               of
               years
               and
               Ages
               ,
               with
               that
               Satisfaction
               which
               is
               so
               tedious
               and
               irksome
               for
               so
               trifling
               a
               time
               as
               thirty
               or
               forty
               years
               ?
               as
               that
               for
               a
               supply
               of
               Recreation
               to
               their
               minds
               ,
               the
               little
               toyes
               and
               fopperies
               of
               this
               perishing
               World
               must
               be
               brought
               into
               practice
               ,
               and
               request
               ;
               Surely
               those
               who
               are
               to
               reckon
               for
               every
               idle
               word
               ,
               must
               not
               use
               Sports
               to
               pass
               away
               that
               time
               ,
               which
               
               they
               are
               commanded
               diligently
               to
               Redeem
               ,
               considering
               no
               less
               work
               is
               to
               be
               done
               then
               making
               their
               Calling
               and
               Election
               sure
               ;
               nor
               study
               Recreations
               to
               their
               vain
               minds
               ,
               and
               spend
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               Months
               ,
               and
               Years
               
               therein
               ,
               not
               allowing
               a
               quarter
               of
               that
               time
               towards
               the
               great
               concernment
               of
               their
               Lives
               and
               Souls
               ,
               for
               which
               that
               time
               was
               given
               them
               ;
               there
               's
               but
               little
               need
               to
               drive
               away
               that
               
               by
               foolish
               divertisements
               ,
               which
               flyes
               away
               so
               swiftly
               of
               its
               self
               ;
               and
               when
               once
               gone
               ,
               is
               never
               to
               be
               recalled
               ;
               
                 Playes
                 ,
                 Parks
                 ,
                 Balls
                 ,
                 Treats
                 ,
                 Romances
                 ,
                 Love
                 Sonnets
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               will
               be
               a
               very
               invallid
               Plea
               for
               any
               other
               purpose
               than
               their
               Condemnation
               (
               who
               are
               taken
               ,
               and
               delighted
               with
               them
               )
               at
               
                 the
                 Revelation
                 of
                 the
                 Righteous
                 Judgment
                 :
              
               O
               my
               Friends
               ,
               These
               never
               were
               invented
               ,
               nor
               employ'd
               ,
               but
               by
               that
               mind
               which
               had
               first
               lost
               the
               Joy
               ,
               and
               ravishing
               Delights
               of
               God's
               Holy
               Presence
               ;
               so
               that
               we
               conclude
               ,
               First
               ,
               That
               of
               those
               many
               excelent
               employments
               already
               mentioned
               ,
               as
               worthy
               
               to
               dispossess
               such
               minds
               as
               are
               inclin'd
               to
               the
               vanities
               of
               their
               other
               recreations
               ,
               there
               is
               store
               enough
               of
               time
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               take
               up
               their
               spare
               hours
               ,
               but
               double
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               great
               delight
               ,
               diversion
               ,
               and
               profit
               ,
               both
               to
               themselves
               and
               others
               ,
               (
               were
               they
               but
               once
               weaned
               from
               vain
               and
               fruitless
               fopperies
               ,
               and
               did
               they
               but
               consider
               how
               great
               the
               Satisfaction
               ,
               and
               how
               certain
               the
               Rewards
               are
               which
               attend
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Life
               ,
               for
               such
               universal
               Benefits
               ,
               and
               virtuous
               Examples
               .
               )
               The
               second
               conclusion
               is
               ,
               That
               my
               Reason
               can
               be
               displeasing
               ,
               nor
               the
               banishing
               these
               vanities
               from
               their
               doting
               minds
               ,
               ungrateful
               to
               none
               but
               such
               as
               know
               not
               what
               it
               is
               to
               walk
               with
               God
               ,
               to
               prepare
               for
               an
               eternal
               Mansion
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               mind
               exercised
               on
               Heavenly
               ,
               and
               good
               things
               ,
               to
               follow
               the
               examples
               of
               the
               Holy
               Men
               and
               Women
               of
               former
               happy
               Ages
               ,
               that
               know
               not
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Death
               ,
               Resurrection
               ,
               but
               only
               have
               their
               minds
               fastned
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               objects
               of
               it
               are
               allured
               ,
               deceived
               ,
               and
               miserably
               ruined
               ;
               and
               that
               lastly
               despise
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               Joyes
               that
               are
               not
               seen
               (
               though
               Eternal
               )
               for
               a
               few
               perishing
               trifles
               that
               they
               do
               see
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               determin'd
               to
               pass
               away
               ;
               How
               
               
                 these
                 are
                 baptized
                 with
                 Christ
                 into
                 his
                 Holy
                 Life
                 ,
                 cruel
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 shameful
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 Immortal
                 Desires
                 ,
                 Heavenly
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 a
                 Divine
                 new
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 daily
                 (
                 not
                 babling
                 formal
                 words
                 )
                 but
                 growing
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 even
                 unto
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 stature
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Example
                 of
                 all
                 :
              
               How
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               these
               resemble
               such
               most
               necessary
               Christian
               qualifications
               ,
               
               and
               what
               share
               they
               have
               therein
               ,
               let
               the
               just
               Principle
               in
               their
               own
               Consciences
               (
               if
               not
               quite
               smothered
               )
               declare
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reas
               .
               6.
               
            
             
               Next
               ,
               Such
               Attires
               and
               Pastimes
               ,
               do
               not
               only
               shew
               the
               exceeding
               worldliness
               of
               Peoples
               inclinations
               ,
               and
               their
               very
               great
               ignorance
               of
               the
               Divine
               Joyes
               ,
               but
               by
               imitating
               these
               fashions
               ,
               and
               frequenting
               these
               places
               ,
               and
               diversions
               ,
               not
               only
               much
               good
               is
               omitted
               ,
               but
               a
               certain
               door
               is
               opened
               
               for
               much
               evil
               to
               be
               committed
               ;
               as
               first
               ,
               Precious
               time
               (
               that
               were
               worth
               a
               world
               in
               a
               dying
               bed
               )
               is
               lost
               ;
               Money
               ,
               that
               might
               be
               employ'd
               for
               some
               general
               good
               ,
               vainly
               expended
               ;
               Pleasure
               is
               taken
               in
               meer
               shame
               ;
               Lusts
               are
               gratify'd
               ;
               the
               Minds
               of
               People
               alienated
               from
               Heavenly
               things
               ,
               and
               exercis'd
               about
               meer
               folly
               ;
               Pride
               taken
               in
               cloaths
               ,
               
                 first
                 given
                 to
                 cover
                 nakedness
              
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Creature
               is
               neglected
               ,
               and
               the
               Noble
               Creation
               of
               God
               disregarded
               ,
               and
               men
               become
               acceptable
               ,
               by
               their
               Trims
               and
               the
               A-la-mode-ness
               of
               their
               Dress
               ,
               and
               Apparel
               ;
               from
               whence
               respect
               to
               Persons
               so
               naturally
               does
               arise
               ,
               that
               to
               deny
               it
               ,
               is
               to
               affirm
               the
               Sun
               shines
               not
               at
               noon
               day
               ;
               nothing
               being
               more
               notorious
               ,
               than
               the
               
                 Cringing
                 ,
                 Scraping
              
               ,
               
               Sirring
               ,
               and
               Madoming
               of
               Persons
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               gaudiness
               of
               their
               Attire
               ;
               which
               is
               most
               detestable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               absolutely
               forbidden
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               that
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               is
               to
               incur
               the
               breach
               of
               the
               whole
               Law
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               punishment
               thereof
               .
               Next
               ,
               What
               great
               holes
               do
               the
               like
               practices
               make
               in
               men's
               Estates
               ?
               how
               are
               their
               vocations
               neglected
               ?
               young
               Women
               deluded
               ?
               the
               Marriage-bed
               invaded
               ?
               Contentions
               ,
               and
               Family
               Animosities
               begotten
               ?
               parting
               's
               of
               Man
               and
               Wife
               ?
               dis-inheriting
               of
               Children
               ?
               dismissing
               of
               Servants
               ?
               On
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               Servants
               made
               slaves
               ,
               Children
               disregarded
               ,
               Wives
               despised
               ,
               and
               shamefully
               abused
               through
               the
               intemperance
               of
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               which
               either
               puts
               them
               upon
               the
               same
               extravigance
               ;
               or
               laying
               such
               cruel
               injustice
               to
               heart
               ,
               pine
               away
               all
               their
               dayes
               in
               grief
               and
               misery
               ;
               But
               above
               all
               those
               wretched
               Inventions
               ,
               the
               Play-houses
               ,
               
               like
               so
               many
               
                 hellish
                 Seminaries
              
               ,
               are
               the
               most
               perniciously
               conducing
               to
               these
               sad
               and
               miserable
               ends
               ;
               where
               little
               
               beside
               frothy
               ,
               wanton
               ,
               if
               not
               directly
               obscene
               and
               profane
               humours
               are
               represented
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               notorious
               ill
               consequence
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               most
               (
               especially
               the
               youth
               )
               that
               frequent
               them
               .
               Next
               ,
               idle
               ,
               deboyst
               ,
               and
               impiously
               unclean
               Stagers
               are
               encourag'd
               ,
               and
               maintain'd
               (
               then
               which
               scarcely
               a
               greater
               abomination
               can
               be
               thought
               on
               ,
               of
               that
               rank
               of
               Impieties
               ,
               as
               will
               anon
               particularly
               be
               shown
               ,
               and
               that
               nothing
               but
               the
               great
               pleasure
               People
               take
               therein
               ,
               could
               blind
               their
               eyes
               from
               seeing
               .
               )
               And
               lastly
               ,
               the
               grand
               indisposition
               of
               mind
               to
               solid
               ,
               serious
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               employments
               ,
               by
               the
               almost
               continual
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               seemingly
               pleasant
               rumination
               
               of
               those
               various
               adventures
               they
               had
               lately
               been
               entertain'd
               with
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               more
               youthful
               ,
               can
               never
               hit
               amiss
               to
               enflame
               ,
               and
               animate
               their
               boyling
               and
               aiery
               Constitutions
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               common
               Recreations
               of
               
                 Balls
                 ,
                 Masques
              
               ,
               
               
                 Treats
                 ,
                 Cards
                 ,
                 Dice
                 ,
                 Check
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               there
               are
               the
               like
               opportunities
               to
               promote
               the
               like
               evils
               .
               And
               yet
               farther
               too
               ;
               how
               many
               disorders
               ,
               quarrels
               ,
               Animosities
               ,
               nay
               ,
               Murder
               it self
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               expence
               of
               Estates
               ,
               and
               precious
               time
               ,
               have
               been
               the
               immediate
               consequences
               of
               the
               like
               Recreations
               and
               Practices
               ?
               In
               short
               ,
               These
               were
               the
               wayes
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               that
               
               knew
               not
               God
               ,
               but
               never
               the
               practice
               of
               them
               that
               feared
               him
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               more
               Noble
               amongst
               the
               Heathens
               themselves
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
                 Anaxagoras
                 ,
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 Plato
                 ,
                 Antisthines
                 ,
                 Aristides
                 ,
                 Cato
                 ,
                 Tully
                 ,
                 Epictetus
                 ,
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 &c.
                 have
                 left
                 their
                 disgust
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 vanities
                 upon
                 Record
                 ,
                 as
                 odious
                 ,
                 and
                 destructive
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Immortal
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 Order
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 as
                 leading
                 into
                 looseness
                 ,
                 idleness
                 ,
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 effeminacy
                 ,
                 the
                 grand
                 Cankers
                 ,
                 and
                 bane
                 of
                 all
                 States
                 and
                 Empires
                 :
              
               But
               such
               is
               the
               Latudinarian
               impudence
               of
               this
               Age
               ,
               that
               they
               Canonize
               themselves
               for
               Saints
               ,
               if
               not
               guilty
               of
               every
               
                 Newgatefilth
                 ,
                 and
                 kennel-impiety
              
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               pretended
               innocency
               of
               these
               things
               steals
               away
               their
               minds
               into
               the
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               great
               delight
               in
               them
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               gives
               them
               confidence
               to
               plead
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               no
               means
               will
               they
               think
               the
               contrary
               :
               but
               why
               ?
               because
               it
               is
               a
               liberty
               that
               feeds
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               
               gratifies
               the
               lustful
               eye
               ,
               and
               pallate
               of
               poor
               Mortality
               ,
               wherefore
               they
               think
               it
               a
               laudable
               condition
               to
               be
               in
               equality
               to
               the
               Beast
               ,
               that
               eats
               ,
               and
               drinks
               but
               what
               his
               nature
               doth
               require
               ,
               [
               although
               the
               number
               's
               very
               small
               of
               such
               ]
               so
               very
               exorbitant
               are
               men
               and
               women
               ,
               in
               this
               present
               Age
               :
               for
               either
               they
               do
               believe
               their
               Actions
               depend
               upon
               their
               own
               will
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               they
               may
               do
               what
               they
               please
               ,
               without
               accounting
               for
               it
               ;
               or
               else
               at
               best
               ,
               that
               not
               to
               be
               stain'd
               with
               the
               vilest
               wickedness
               ,
               is
               matter
               of
               great
               boasting
               [
               and
               indeed
               it
               is
               so
               in
               a
               time
               when
               nothing
               is
               too
               wicked
               to
               be
               done
               ]
               But
               certainly
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               great
               and
               universal
               Impiety
               in
               a
               Land
               ,
               
                 when
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Heathen
                 loath
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 virtuous
                 ;
                 yes
                 ,
                 and
                 Christian
                 too
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 to
                 no
                 small
                 degree
                 of
                 Reputation
              
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               but
               is
               it
               not
               to
               be
               greatly
               blinded
               ,
               that
               those
               we
               call
               Infidels
               ,
               should
               detest
               those
               practices
               as
               infamous
               ,
               which
               People
               that
               call
               themselves
               Christians
               cannot
               ,
               or
               will
               not
               see
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               but
               guild
               them
               over
               with
               the
               fair
               Titles
               of
               
                 Ornament
                 ,
                 Decency
                 ,
                 Recreation
              
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ?
               Well
               ,
               my
               Friends
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               no
               God
               ,
               no
               Heaven
               ,
               no
               Hell
               ,
               no
               holy
               Examples
               ,
               no
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               Cross
               ,
               Doct
               ine
               ,
               Death
               ,
               and
               Resurrection
               to
               be
               conform'd
               unto
               ,
               
                 yet
                 would
                 Charity
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 Help
                 to
                 the
                 Needy
                 ,
                 Peace
                 amongst
              
               
               
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 Visits
                 to
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Widdow
                 and
                 Fatherless
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 those
                 Temporal
                 good
                 Offices
                 ,
                 already
                 repeated
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 nobler
                 Employment
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 necessary
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 worthy
                 of
                 your
                 diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 pains
                 :
              
               Nor
               indeed
               is
               it
               to
               be
               conceived
               ,
               that
               the
               way
               to
               Glory
               ,
               is
               enclos'd
               and
               smooth'd
               with
               such
               variety
               of
               carnal
               Pleasures
               ;
               no
               ,
               alas
               !
               
                 Conviction
                 ,
                 a
                 wounded
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 a
                 broken
                 Heart
                 ,
                 a
                 regenerated
                 Mind
                 ,
              
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               Immortality
               would
               then
               prove
               as
               meer
               fictions
               as
               some
               make
               them
               ,
               and
               others
               therefore
               think
               them
               ,
               if
               the
               like
               practises
               are
               not
               for
               ever
               to
               be
               extinguish'd
               ,
               and
               expell'd
               all
               Christian
               society
               ;
               for
               I
               affirm
               ,
               That
               to
               one
               who
               internally
               knows
               God
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               sense
               of
               his
               blessed
               Presence
               ,
               all
               such
               Recreations
               are
               death
               ;
               yea
               ,
               more
               dangerously
               evil
               ,
               and
               more
               apt
               to
               steal
               away
               the
               mind
               from
               its
               Heavenly
               exercise
               than
               grosser
               Impieties
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               so
               big
               ,
               they
               are
               plainly
               seen
               ;
               so
               dirty
               
               they
               are
               easily
               detested
               ,
               which
               Education
               ,
               and
               common
               Temperance
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Constitution
               in
               many
               ,
               teach
               them
               to
               abhor
               ;
               
               and
               if
               they
               should
               be
               committed
               ,
               they
               carry
               with
               them
               a
               
               proportionable
               conviction
               :
               but
               these
               pretended
               Innocents
               ,
               these
               supposed
               harmeless
               Satisfactions
               are
               more
               surprising
               ,
               more
               fatal
               ,
               more
               destructive
               ;
               for
               as
               they
               easily
               gain
               and
               admission
               
               of
               their
               senses
               ,
               so
               the
               more
               they
               pretend
               to
               Innocency
               ,
               the
               more
               do
               they
               secure
               the
               minds
               of
               People
               in
               the
               common
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               till
               they
               become
               so
               insensible
               of
               their
               evil
               Consequences
               ,
               that
               with
               a
               mighty
               confidence
               they
               can
               plead
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               as
               this
               is
               plainly
               not
               to
               deny
               themselves
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               to
               employ
               these
               vain
               Inventions
               of
               carnal
               Men
               and
               
               Women
               ,
               
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 Life
              
               ;
               all
               which
               ,
               exercise
               the
               mind
               below
               the
               divine
               and
               only
               true
               Pleasure
               ,
               (
               or
               else
               tell
               me
               what
               do
               .
               )
               So
               ,
               Be
               it
               known
               to
               such
               ,
               That
               the
               Heavenly
               Life
               ,
               and
               Christian
               Joyes
               are
               of
               another
               kind
               ,
               (
               as
               hath
               already
               been
               express'd
               )
               nay
               ,
               that
               the
               true
               Disciples
               of
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               must
               be
               hereunto
               crucified
               ,
               as
               to
               Objects
               and
               Enjoyments
               that
               attract
               downwards
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               affections
               should
               be
               so
               rais'd
               to
               a
               more
               sublime
               and
               spiritual
               Conversation
               ,
               as
               to
               use
               this
               World
               ,
               even
               in
               its
               most
               innocent
               enjoyments
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               us'd
               it
               not
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               take
               pleasure
               in
               any
               thing
               below
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               in
               some
               of
               those
               good
               Offices
               before-mention'd
               ,
               whereby
               a
               benefit
               may
               redound
               in
               some
               respect
               ,
               in
               which
               God
               is
               honour'd
               
               over
               all
               visible
               things
               ,
               the
               Nition
               reliev'd
               ,
               the
               Government
               better'd
               ,
               themselves
               rendred
               exemplary
               of
               good
               ,
               and
               thereby
               justly
               intituled
               to
               present
               Happiness
               ,
               a
               sweet
               Memorial
               with
               Posterity
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               seat
               at
               his
               Right
               hand
               ,
               
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 Joyes
                 and
                 Pleasures
                 for
                 ever
              
               ;
               than
               which
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               nothing
               more
               honourable
               ,
               nothing
               more
               certain
               ,
               world
               without
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reas
               .
               7.
               
            
             
               There
               should
               be
               no
               vanity
               of
               Apparel
               ,
               nor
               Recreations
               ,
               common
               
               amongst
               those
               who
               would
               be
               Christians
               indeed
               ,
               
                 because
                 both
                 that
                 which
                 invented
                 them
                 ,
                 delights
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 pleads
                 so
                 strongly
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 true
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ;
                 
                 nor
                 doth
                 the
                 very
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 admit
              
               
               
                 of
                 these
                 things
              
               .
            
             
               For
               therefore
               was
               it
               that
               Immortality
               and
               Eternal
               Life
               was
               thereby
               brought
               to
               light
               ,
               that
               Mortality
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               pleasures
               
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               world
               lives
               ,
               might
               be
               forgone
               ,
               and
               relinquished
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               it
               is
               that
               nothing
               less
               than
               immense
               Rewards
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Mansions
               are
               promised
               ,
               but
               that
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               might
               therefore
               be
               encourag'd
               willingly
               
               to
               forsake
               the
               vanity
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               satisfactions
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               encounter
               with
               boldness
               the
               shame
               and
               sufferings
               they
               must
               expect
               to
               receive
               at
               the
               hand
               of
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               their
               nearest
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               dearest
               Intimates
               ,
               and
               Relations
               .
            
             
               For
               if
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               had
               admitted
               the
               Possession
               of
               this
               World
               in
               any
               other
               sense
               ,
               than
               the
               simple
               and
               naked
               use
               of
               those
               Creatures
               really
               given
               of
               God
               for
               the
               necessity
               and
               convenience
               of
               the
               whole
               Creation
               ;
               for
               instance
               ,
               Did
               it
               allow
               all
               
                 that
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 Curiosity
                 ,
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 Exchange
                 of
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Preferments
                 ,
                 Fashions
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Customary
                 Recreations
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 ever
                 may
                 delight
                 and
                 gratifie
                 their
                 senses
              
               ;
               Then
               ,
               what
               need
               of
               a
               
                 daily
                 Cross
                 ?
                 a
                 self-denying
                 Life
                 ?
                 working
              
               
               
                 out
                 Salvation
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ?
                 seeking
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 above
                 ?
                 having
                 the
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 heart
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 No
                 idle
                 talking
                 ,
                 no
                 vain
                 jesting
                 ,
                 but
                 fearing
                 ,
                 and
                 meditating
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ,
                 undergoing
                 all
                 reproach
                 ,
                 scorn
                 ,
                 hard
                 usage
                 ,
                 bitter
                 mockings
                 ,
                 and
                 cruel
                 deaths
                 ?
              
               What
               need
               these
               things
               ?
               and
               why
               should
               they
               be
               expected
               in
               order
               to
               that
               glorious
               Immortality
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Crown
               ?
               if
               the
               Vanity
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               Expence
               ,
               Idleness
               ,
               Concupiscence
               ,
               Envy
               ,
               Malice
               ,
               and
               whole
               manner
               of
               living
               among
               the
               called
               Christians
               ,
               were
               allow'd
               ?
               No
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               well
               knew
               in
               what
               foolish
               trifles
               ,
               and
               vain
               pleasures
               (
               as
               well
               as
               grosser
               impieties
               )
               the
               minds
               of
               Men
               and
               Women
               were
               fixed
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               they
               were
               degenerated
               from
               the
               Heavenly
               principle
               of
               Life
               ,
               into
               a
               coverous
               seeking
               after
               the
               enjoyments
               of
               this
               perishing
               World
               ,
               (
               nay
               ,
               inventing
               daily
               new
               ones
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               their
               Lusts
               )
               so
               did
               he
               not
               less
               foresee
               the
               difficulty
               that
               all
               would
               have
               to
               relinquish
               ,
               and
               forsake
               them
               ,
               at
               his
               call
               ;
               and
               with
               what
               great
               unwillingness
               they
               would
               take
               their
               leave
               ,
               and
               be
               
               weaned
               from
               them
               ;
               wherefore
               as
               inducements
               thereunto
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               speak
               unto
               them
               in
               the
               Language
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               should
               have
               an
               Earthly
               Canaan
               ,
               great
               Dignities
               ,
               a
               numerous
               Issue
               ,
               a
               long
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               no
               ,
               rather
               the
               contrary
               (
               at
               least
               to
               take
               these
               things
               as
               they
               should
               fall
               )
               but
               he
               speaks
               to
               them
               in
               a
               higher
               strain
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 assures
              
               
               
                 them
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Crown
                 that
                 are
                 Immortal
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 Time
                 ,
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 Grave
                 ,
                 nor
                 Hell
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 instruments
                 ,
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 disappoint
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 away
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 should
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 him
              
               ;
               further
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 that
                 neer
                 Aliance
                 of
                 loving
                 Friends
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 intimate
                 divine
                 Relation
                 of
                 dear
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 Co-heirs
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 Coelestial
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 Immortality
              
               ;
               wherefore
               ,
               
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 recorded
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 heard
                 not
              
               Moses
               ,
               
                 were
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 they
                 who
                 refuse
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 ,
                 the
                 Precepts
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Rewarder
                 of
                 All
                 that
                 diligently
                 seek
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               therefore
               it
               was
               that
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               give
               us
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               Example
               ,
               a
               tast
               of
               what
               his
               Disciples
               must
               expect
               to
               drink
               more
               deeply
               of
               ;
               namely
               ,
               
                 The
                 Cup
                 of
                 Self-denyal
                 ,
                 cruel
                 Tryals
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 bitter
                 Afflictions
                 :
              
               He
               came
               not
               to
               Consecrate
               a
               way
               to
               the
               Eternal
               Rest
               ,
               
                 through
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 Ribbons
                 ,
                 Laces
                 ,
                 Points
                 ,
                 Perfumes
                 ,
                 costly
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 curious
                 Trim's
                 ,
                 exact
                 Dresses
                 ,
                 rich
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 pleasant
                 Recreations
                 ,
                 Play
                 's
                 ,
                 Parks
                 ,
                 Treats
                 ,
                 Balls
                 ,
                 Masques
                 ,
                 Revels
                 ,
                 Romances
                 ,
                 Love-songs
                 ,
                 flattering
                 Sonnets
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               like
               Pastime
               of
               the
               World
               :
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               alas
               !
               but
               by
               forsaking
               all
               such
               kind
               of
               entertainments
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               more
               lawful
               enjoyments
               too
               ,
               and
               chearfully
               undergoing
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Reproach
               ,
               Ignominy
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               hateful
               Persecutions
               from
               ungodly
               men
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               alas
               he
               needed
               never
               to
               have
               wanted
               such
               variety
               of
               worldly
               Pleasures
               ,
               had
               they
               been
               sutable
               to
               the
               work
               he
               came
               to
               do
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               tempted
               (
               as
               are
               his
               followers
               )
               with
               no
               less
               bait
               than
               all
               the
               Gloryes
               of
               the
               World
               (
               however
               Satan
               ly'd
               ,
               in
               saying
               they
               were
               his
               to
               give
               :
               )
               but
               he
               that
               Commanded
               his
               followers
               
                 to
                 seek
                 another
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 Treasure
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               charg'd
               them
               never
               to
               be
               much
               inquisitive
               about
               what
               
                 they
                 should
                 Eat
                 ,
                 Drink
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 on
              
               ;
               because
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 after
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 (
                 that
                 
                 know
                 not
                 God
                 )
                 do
                 seek
              
               ;
               (
               and
               Christians
               that
               pretend
               to
               know
               
               him
               too
               )
               
                 but
                 having
                 Food
                 and
                 Raiment
                 ,
                 therewith
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 :
              
               He
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               enjoyn'd
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               led
               that
               Holy
               and
               Heavenly
               Example
               ,
               even
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               bid
               them
               that
               would
               be
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 same
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 Him.
                 
              
            
             
               Wherefore
               who
               will
               be
               true
               Christians
               ,
               must
               not
               think
               to
               steer
               another
               Course
               ,
               nor
               to
               drink
               of
               another
               Cup
               then
               hath
               the
               Captain
               of
               their
               Salvation
               done
               before
               them
               ;
               no
               ,
               for
               't
               is
               
               the
               very
               question
               he
               asked
               James
               ,
               and
               John
               ,
               the
               Sons
               of
               Zebedee
               of
               old
               ,
               when
               they
               desired
               to
               sit
               at
               his
               right
               ,
               and
               left
               hand
               ,
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 Can
                 you
                 first
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 drink
                 of
                 ?
                 and
                 be
                 baptiz'd
                 with
                 the
                 Baptism
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 be
                 baptiz'd
                 withal
                 ?
              
               otherwise
               no
               Disciples
               ,
               no
               Christians
               .
               Whoever
               they
               are
               ,
               that
               would
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               right
               Christian
               ,
               must
               readily
               abandon
               every
               delight
               ,
               that
               would
               steal
               away
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               exercise
               it
               ,
               from
               the
               Divine
               Principle
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               freely
               write
               a
               Bill
               of
               Divorce
               for
               every
               beloved
               vanity
               (
               for
               all
               under
               the
               Sun
               of
               Righteousness
               is
               so
               .
               )
            
             
               Object
               .
               1.
               
               But
               some
               are
               ready
               to
               object
               ,
               (
               who
               will
               not
               want
               Scripture
               for
               their
               lusts
               ,
               although
               it
               evidently
               be
               misapply'd
               )
               say
               they
               ,
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 stands
                 not
                 in
                 Meats
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 Drinks
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Right
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               we
               stand
               out
               of
               them
               .
               But
               surely
               you
               have
               the
               least
               Reason
               of
               any
               to
               object
               this
               to
               us
               ,
               who
               make
               those
               things
               so
               necessary
               ,
               as
               our
               not
               Conforming
               to
               them
               ,
               doth
               render
               us
               obnoxious
               to
               your
               Reproach
               ;
               which
               how
               Christian
               ,
               or
               resembling
               it
               is
               the
               
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Joy
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Kingdom
                 stands
                 ,
              
               let
               the
               just
               Principle
               in
               your
               own
               Consciences
               determine
               ;
               our
               Conversation
               stands
               in
               Temperance
               ,
               and
               that
               stands
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               have
               obtain'd
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               your
               latitude
               ,
               and
               excess
               have
               no
               share
               ,
               nor
               intrest
               in
               .
            
             
               If
               none
               therefore
               can
               be
               true
               Disciples
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               come
               to
               bear
               the
               Daily
               Cross
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               bear
               the
               Cross
               but
               
               those
               who
               follow
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               through
               
               his
               Baptism
               of
               Afflictions
               ,
               Tryals
               ,
               and
               Temptations
               ;
               and
               
               that
               none
               are
               so
               baptiz'd
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               those
               whose
               minds
               are
               retired
               from
               the
               vanities
               in
               which
               the
               generality
               of
               the
               world
               lives
               ,
               and
               become
               obedient
               to
               the
               Holy
               Light
               ,
               and
               Divine
               Grace
               ,
               with
               which
               they
               have
               been
               enlightned
               from
               on
               high
               ,
               and
               thereby
               are
               daily
               exercis'd
               to
               the
               crucifying
               of
               every
               contrary
               Affection
               ,
               and
               bringing
               of
               Immortality
               to
               light
               ;
               If
               none
               are
               true
               Disciples
               but
               such
               ,
               (
               as
               most
               undoubtedly
               they
               are
               not
               )
               then
               let
               the
               People
               of
               these
               dayes
               ,
               a
               little
               soberly
               reflect
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               and
               conclude
               ,
               that
               none
               who
               live
               and
               delight
               in
               these
               vain
               Customs
               ,
               and
               this
               un-Christ-like
               Conversation
               ,
               can
               be
               a
               true
               Christian
               ,
               or
               Disciple
               of
               
                 Crucify'd
                 Jesus
              
               :
               for
               otherwise
               ,
               how
               would
               it
               be
               a
               Cross
               ?
               or
               the
               Christian
               life
               ,
               matter
               of
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               reproach
               ?
               No
               ,
               the
               offence
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 would
                 soon
                 cease
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               subduing
               of
               every
               lust
               ,
               and
               vanity
               ,
               and
               bringing
               the
               Creature
               into
               an
               holy
               subjection
               of
               mind
               to
               the
               heavenly
               will
               of
               it's
               Creator
               ;
               for
               therefore
               has
               it
               been
               said
               ,
               That
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               and
               is
               manifested
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               Holy
               ,
               Self-denying
               Life
               and
               Doctrine
               ,
               he
               might
               put
               a
               baffle
               upon
               the
               proud
               minds
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Immortality
               he
               brought
               
               and
               daily
               brings
               to
               light
               ,
               he
               might
               stain
               the
               Glory
               of
               their
               mortal
               Rests
               and
               Pleasures
               ,
               that
               having
               their
               minds
               weaned
               therefrom
               ,
               and
               being
               as
               crucify'd
               thereunto
               ,
               
                 they
                 might
                 seek
              
               
               
                 another
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain
                 an
                 Everlasting
                 Inheritance
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 seen
                 ,
                 are
                 Temporal
              
               (
               those
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               all
               are
               
               to
               be
               redeem'd
               from
               )
               
                 but
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 are
                 Eternal
              
               ;
               those
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               all
               are
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               Affections
               chiefly
               fixt
               upon
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               a
               true
               Disciple
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               is
               to
               have
               his
               mind
               so
               conversant
               about
               heavenly
               things
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 may
                 be
                 us'd
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 having
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 necessary
                 and
                 convenient
                 ,
                 therewith
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 ,
              
               without
               the
               superfluity
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               
                 whereby
                 the
              
               
               
                 pleasures
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 Customs
                 and
                 Fashions
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 might
                 more
                 abundantly
                 be
                 supply'd
                 in
                 the
                 hidden
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 Life
                 ;
                 for
                 unless
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 abiding
                 in
              
               
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 impossible
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 that
                 much
                 fruit
                 which
                 
                 he
                 requires
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 his
                 Father
              
               
               
                 is
                 glorify'd
              
               :
               But
               as
               it
               's
               clear
               ,
               such
               as
               live
               in
               the
               Vanities
               ,
               Pleasures
               ,
               Recreations
               ,
               and
               Lusts
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               abide
               not
               in
               him
               ,
               neither
               know
               him
               ,
               
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 that
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 depart
                 from
              
               
               Iniquity
               )
               so
               is
               their
               abiding
               and
               delighting
               in
               those
               bewitching
               follies
               ,
               the
               very
               reason
               why
               they
               are
               so
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               insensible
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 continually
                 stands
                 knocking
                 at
                 the
                 doors
                 of
              
               
               
                 their
                 hearts
              
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               ought
               to
               abide
               ;
               and
               whose
               Divine
               Power
               they
               should
               know
               to
               be
               the
               Cross
               ,
               on
               which
               every
               beloved
               Lust
               ,
               and
               alluring
               Vanity
               should
               be
               slain
               ,
               and
               crucify'd
               ;
               that
               they
               might
               feel
               the
               Heavenly
               Life
               to
               spring
               ,
               and
               themselves
               quickned
               thereby
               ,
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ;
               
               
                 that
                 when
                 Christ
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 appear
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 over
                 All
                 ,
                 God
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
              
            
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reas
               .
               8.
               
            
             
               Next
               ,
               Those
               Customs
               and
               Fashions
               ,
               which
               that
               great
               variety
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               common
               Attire
               ,
               and
               Conversation
               of
               the
               Times
               ,
               do
               eminently
               obstruct
               the
               Retirement
               of
               Peoples
               minds
               to
               within
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               behold
               the
               Glory
               's
               of
               another
               kind
               ,
               I
               mean
               Immortality
               ;
               and
               instead
               of
               fearing
               their
               Creator
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               youth
               ,
               (
               and
               seeking
               the
               
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               first
               ,
               expecting
               the
               Addition
               of
               such
               other
               things
               as
               may
               be
               necessary
               and
               convenient
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Injunctions
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               )
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               can
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 delightful
                 to
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 becomes
                 their
                 most
                 pleasing
                 Entertainments
              
               ;
               all
               which
               do
               but
               exceedingly
               beget
               lustful
               
               Conceptions
               ,
               and
               enflame
               to
               inordinate
               Thoughts
               ,
               wanton
               Discourses
               ,
               lascivious
               Treats
               ,
               if
               not
               at
               last
               to
               wicked
               Actions
               ,
               fond
               Absurdities
               ,
               and
               strange
               Impossibilities
               ,
               fetch'd
               from
               such
               occasions
               continually
               haunting
               their
               minds
               ;
               To
               
               whom
               it
               's
               tedious
               ,
               and
               offensive
               to
               speak
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               another
               Life
               ;
               
                 bid
                 them
                 reflect
                 upon
                 their
                 Actions
                 ,
                 not
                 grieve
                 the
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 consider
                 of
                 an
                 Eternal
                 Doom
                 ,
                 prepare
                 for
                 Judgment
                 :
              
               and
               the
               best
               Return
               that
               's
               usual
               is
               reproachful
               Jests
               ,
               profane
               Reparteés
               ,
               if
               not
               direct
               blows
               ;
               their
               thoughts
               are
               otherwayes
               
               employ'd
               ;
               their
               Mornings
               are
               too
               short
               for
               them
               to
               
                 smooth
                 ,
                 to
                 paint
                 ,
                 to
                 patch
                 ,
                 to
                 bread
                 ,
                 to
                 curle
                 ,
                 to
                 gum
                 ,
                 to
                 pouder
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 to
                 attire
                 and
                 adorn
                 themselves
              
               ;
               whilst
               their
               Afternoons
               
               as
               commonly
               are
               bespoke
               for
               
                 Visits
                 and
                 for
                 Play
                 's
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 usual
                 Entertainment
                 is
                 some
                 stories
                 fetch'd
                 from
                 the
                 more
                 approved
                 Romances
                 .
                 Some
                 strange
                 Adventures
                 ,
                 some
                 passionate
                 Amours
                 ,
                 unkind
                 Refuses
                 ,
                 grand
                 Impediments
                 ,
                 tedious
                 Addresses
                 ,
                 miserable
                 Disappointments
                 ,
                 wonderful
                 Surprizes
                 ,
                 unexpected
                 Rencounters
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 of
                 supposed
                 dead
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 bloody
                 Duels
                 ,
                 languishing
                 Voices
                 ,
                 Ecchoing
                 from
                 sollitary
                 Groves
                 ,
                 over-heard
                 mournful
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 deep
                 fetch'd
                 Sighs
                 sent
                 from
                 wilde
                 Desarts
                 ,
                 Intrigues
                 manag'd
                 with
                 unheard-of
                 Subtility
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 all
                 things
                 seem
                 at
                 the
                 greatest
                 distance
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 dead
                 People
                 alive
                 ,
                 enemies
                 Friends
                 ,
                 dispair
                 turn'd
                 to
                 Enjoyment
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Impossibilities
                 reconcil'd
                 ;
                 things
                 that
                 never
                 were
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 shall
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               as
               if
               Men
               &
               Women
               were
               too
               slow
               to
               answer
               the
               loose
               suggestions
               of
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               or
               were
               too
               intent
               on
               more
               divine
               speculations
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               Affairs
               ,
               they
               have
               all
               that
               it
               's
               possible
               for
               the
               most
               extravagant
               Wits
               to
               invent
               ,
               of
               not
               only
               express
               Lyes
               ,
               but
               grand
               improbabilities
               ,
               if
               not
               impossibilities
               to
               very
               nature
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               excite
               their
               minds
               to
               those
               respective
               passions
               ,
               and
               so
               intoxicate
               their
               giddy
               fancies
               with
               swelling
               nothing
               (
               but
               aiery
               fictions
               )
               as
               not
               only
               consume
               Time
               ,
               effeminate
               their
               Natures
               ,
               debase
               their
               Reason
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               on
               work
               to
               reduce
               these
               things
               to
               practice
               ,
               and
               make
               each
               adventure
               theirs
               by
               imitation
               ;
               but
               if
               disappointed
               ,
               (
               as
               who
               can
               otherwise
               expect
               from
               such
               vanishing
               fantasms
               )
               the
               present
               remedy
               is
               latitude
               to
               the
               greatest
               vice
               :
               and
               yet
               these
               are
               some
               of
               their
               most
               innocent
               Recreations
               ,
               which
               are
               no
               better
               then
               that
               
                 subtil
                 Devil
                 ,
                 ensnaring
                 People
                 by
                 such
                 stratagems
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 their
                 weakness
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 insensible
                 manner
                 mastering
                 their
                 Affections
                 ,
                 by
                 Entertainments
                 most
                 taking
                 to
                 their
                 Senses
                 :
              
               In
               such
               occasions
               ,
               't
               is
               their
               hearts
               breed
               vanity
               ,
               and
               their
               Eyes
               turn
               
               interpreters
               to
               their
               Thoughts
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Looks
               do
               whisper
               the
               secret
               inflamations
               of
               their
               intemperate
               minds
               ,
               wandring
               so
               long
               abroad
               ,
               till
               their
               lascivious
               actings
               bring
               night
               home
               ,
               and
               load
               their
               Minds
               and
               Reputations
               with
               lust
               and
               infamy
               :
               
               here
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               their
               fashions
               and
               recreations
               ,
               to
               
               
                 gratifie
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               Cloaths
               that
               were
               given
               to
               cover
               shame
               ,
               now
               want
               a
               covering
               ,
               being
               shameful
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               was
               an
               effect
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               should
               remember
               men
               of
               lost
               innocency
               ,
               they
               pride
               
               and
               glory
               in
               ;
               it
               's
               made
               the
               pleasure
               of
               these
               times
               ,
               but
               't
               was
               the
               enforc'd
               necessity
               of
               those
               ;
               and
               that
               very
               conversation
               ,
               the
               hundreth
               part
               of
               which
               ,
               cost
               them
               the
               loss
               of
               Paradice
               ,
               is
               now
               the
               agreeable
               Recreation
               and
               best
               Accomplishment
               of
               the
               times
               ;
               for
               as
               't
               was
               
               Adam's
               fault
               to
               seek
               a
               satisfaction
               
               to
               himself
               ,
               other
               than
               what
               he
               was
               created
               in
               ,
               which
               did
               consist
               of
               continual
               Obedience
               to
               ,
               and
               Communion
               with
               his
               Maker
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               the
               exercise
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               perfection
               of
               the
               Age
               ,
               to
               have
               their
               minds
               roving
               abroad
               ,
               and
               diverting
               themselves
               in
               spending
               the
               greatest
               portion
               of
               their
               time
               in
               the
               variety
               of
               invented
               vanities
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               far
               from
               the
               end
               of
               their
               creation
               ,
               namely
               ,
               a
               
                 Divine
                 Life
              
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               to
               have
               the
               
               greatest
               curiosity
               and
               care
               about
               visible
               toyes
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               never
               were
               created
               .
               Were
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               Age
               true
               and
               sollid
               ,
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               were
               miserable
               in
               their
               Innocency
               ,
               who
               
               knew
               them
               not
               ;
               but
               as
               't
               was
               once
               their
               happiness
               not
               to
               know
               them
               in
               any
               degree
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               theirs
               that
               know
               Christ
               indeed
               ,
               to
               be
               ,
               by
               his
               eternal
               Power
               and
               quickning
               Spirit
               ,
               redeem'd
               and
               raised
               to
               Innocency
               again
               ,
               which
               state
               of
               Immortality
               
               is
               yet
               a
               mystery
               
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 pleasure
                 in
                 their
                 curious
                 Trim's
                 ,
                 rich
                 and
                 changeable
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 nicity
                 of
                 Dress
                 ,
                 invention
                 and
                 imitation
                 of
                 Fashions
                 ,
                 costly
                 Attirements
                 ,
                 mincing
                 Gates
                 ,
                 wanton
                 Looks
                 ,
                 Romances
                 ,
                 Plays
                 ,
                 Treats
                 ,
                 Balls
                 ;
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
              
               series
               
                 of
                 that
                 practice
                 ,
                 and
                 conversation
                 in
                 request
                 :
              
               for
               as
               these
               had
               never
               been
               ,
               if
               man
               had
               staid
               at
               home
               with
               his
               Creator
               ,
               and
               given
               the
               intire
               exercise
               of
               his
               mind
               to
               the
               noble
               ends
               of
               his
               creation
               ;
               so
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               use
               of
               these
               vanities
               are
               not
               only
               a
               sign
               that
               Men
               and
               Women
               are
               yet
               ignorant
               of
               their
               true
               Rest
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               but
               it
               greatly
               obstructs
               and
               hinders
               the
               retirement
               of
               their
               minds
               ,
               and
               serious
               enquiry
               after
               those
               things
               that
               are
               Eternal
               .
               
                 O
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 noise
                 ,
                 clutter
                 ,
                 invention
                 ,
                 traffique
                 ,
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 diligence
                 ,
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 vast
                 expence
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 estate
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 and
                 
                 gratifie
                 poor
                 perishing
                 Mortality
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Image
              
               
               
                 of
                 Divinity
                 it self
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 authority
                 and
                 service
                 the
                 Body
                 (
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Case
                 )
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 Creation
                 was
                 given
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 regulated
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 so
                 little
                 of
                 their
                 Consideration
                 :
              
               What!
               O
               what
               more
               pregnant
               Instances
               ,
               and
               evident
               Tokens
               can
               be
               given
               ,
               That
               't
               is
               the
               
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 flesh
                 and
                 bone
                 covered
                 with
                 skin
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 toyes
                 ,
                 fopperies
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 vanities
                 of
                 this
                 mortal
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 perishing
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 please
                 ,
                 that
                 take
                 ,
                 that
                 gain
              
               
               
                 them
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 dote
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 time
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 nor
                 money
                 ,
                 to
                 bestow
                 upon
                 them
                 :
              
               Thus
               are
               their
               minds
               employ'd
               and
               become
               so
               vain
               in
               their
               imaginations
               ,
               and
               dark
               in
               their
               understandings
               ,
               that
               they
               not
               only
               believe
               them
               
                 innocent
                 ,
                 but
              
               
               
                 perswade
                 themselves
                 they
                 are
                 good
                 Christians
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               rebuke
               them
               is
               worse
               than
               Heresie
               ;
               thus
               are
               they
               strangers
               to
               the
               hidden
               Life
               ,
               thus
               are
               they
               diverted
               from
               all
               serious
               examination
               of
               themselves
               ;
               
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 by
                 rote
                 babble
                 with
                 a
                 forc'd
                 zeal
                 of
                 an
                 half
                 hours
                 task
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 words
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 sufficient
              
               ;
               (
               and
               are
               no
               more
               their
               states
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               their
               intention
               (
               as
               their
               works
               shew
               )
               than
               't
               was
               the
               young
               man
               's
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 that
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
              
               ;
               But
               alas
               !
               Why
               ?
               Oh!
               there
               are
               other
               guests
               ;
               what
               are
               they
               ?
               
                 Pharamond
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 Cassandra
                 ,
                 Clelia
                 ,
                 a
                 Play
                 ,
                 a
                 Ball
                 ,
                 an
                 idle
                 flattering
                 Visit
                 ,
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 the
                 Gallant
                 ,
                 the
                 Exchange
                 ,
                 the
                 Treat
              
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               World
               :
               these
               Stay
               ,
               these
               Call
               ,
               these
               are
               Importunate
               ,
               these
               they
               Attend
               ,
               these
               are
               their
               most
               familiar
               Associates
               ;
               thus
               are
               their
               hearts
               captivated
               from
               the
               Divine
               and
               Heavenly
               Exercise
               ;
               nay
               ,
               from
               such
               external
               Affairs
               ,
               as
               immediately
               concern
               some
               benefit
               to
               themselves
               ,
               or
               needy
               Neighbours
               ;
               pleasing
               themselves
               with
               the
               received
               Idaea's
               of
               those
               toyes
               and
               fopperies
               ,
               into
               their
               loose
               and
               aiery
               minds
               ,
               and
               if
               not
               in
               all
               things
               to
               imitate
               them
               ,
               through
               poverty
               ;
               yet
               as
               much
               as
               may
               be
               in
               some
               respects
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               to
               dote
               upon
               them
               ,
               be
               taken
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               willingly
               suffer
               their
               Thoughts
               to
               be
               hurried
               away
               by
               them
               :
               All
               which
               greatly
               
               indispose
               the
               minds
               ,
               and
               distract
               the
               Souls
               of
               People
               from
               the
               Divine
               Life
               and
               Principle
               of
               the
               Holy
               Jesus
               ;
               but
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               often
               said
               ,
               more
               especially
               the
               younger
               sort
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               like
               divertisments
               of
               
                 gaudy
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 Romances
              
               ,
               and
               
               
                 Amourous
                 Playes
              
               ;
               (
               where
               their
               Inclinations
               being
               presented
               with
               what
               is
               so
               very
               sutable
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               become
               thereby
               excited
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               to
               more
               vanity
               than
               ever
               they
               might
               have
               thought
               upon
               ;
               )
               which
               are
               incomparably
               dearer
               to
               them
               ,
               than
               all
               that
               can
               be
               said
               of
               
                 God's
                 Fear
                 ,
                 a
                 retired
                 Life
                 ,
                 eternal
                 Rewards
                 and
                 Joyes
                 unspeakable
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Glory
                 :
              
               So
               vain
               ,
               so
               blind
               ,
               and
               so
               very
               insensible
               are
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               of
               what
               truly
               makes
               a
               Disciple
               of
               Christ
               ;
               
                 O
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 ponder
                 on
              
               
               
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 watch
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 vanities
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 lest
                 being
                 unprepared
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 other
                 Guests
                 ,
                 they
                 enter
                 not
                 into
                 his
                 Everlasting
                 Rest
                 !
              
            
          
           
             
               Reason
               9.
               
            
             
               That
               which
               further
               manifests
               the
               unlawfulness
               of
               these
               numerous
               Fashions
               and
               Recreations
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               they
               are
               either
               the
               inventions
               of
               vain
               ,
               idle
               ,
               and
               wanton
               minds
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               their
               own
               sensualities
               ,
               and
               raise
               the
               like
               wicked
               curiosity
               in
               others
               ,
               to
               imitate
               the
               same
               ,
               by
               which
               nothing
               but
               lust
               and
               folly
               are
               promoted
               ;
               or
               the
               contrivances
               of
               indigent
               and
               impoverish'd
               Wits
               ,
               who
               make
               it
               the
               next
               way
               for
               their
               maintenance
               ;
               in
               both
               which
               respects
               ,
               and
               upon
               both
               which
               considerations
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               detested
               ;
               for
               the
               first
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               were
               to
               license
               express
               Impiety
               ;
               for
               the
               latter
               ,
               because
               it
               would
               be
               to
               countenance
               so
               wretched
               a
               way
               of
               livelihood
               ,
               and
               consequently
               divert
               from
               more
               lawful
               ,
               more
               serviceable
               ,
               and
               more
               necessary
               employments
               ;
               That
               such
               Persons
               are
               both
               the
               inventers
               and
               actors
               of
               all
               these
               follies
               ,
               cannot
               be
               difficult
               to
               demonstrate
               :
               Alas
               !
               Could
               it
               possibly
               be
               ,
               That
               one
               from
               Palistina
               should
               bring
               us
               Father
               
                 Adam's
                 Girdle
              
               ,
               and
               old
               Mother
               
                 Eve's
                 Apron
                 to
                 be
                 shewen
              
               ?
               What
               laughing
               ,
               what
               fleering
               ,
               what
               mocking
               of
               their
               Grandfather's
               and
               Grandam's
               homely
               fashion
               would
               there
               be
               ?
               surely
               their
               Tayler
               would
               find
               but
               little
               custome
               ,
               although
               we
               hear
               
                 't
                 was
                 God
                 himself
                 that
                 made
                 them
                 Coats
                 of
                 Skins
                 :
              
               The
               like
               may
               be
               asked
               of
               all
               
               the
               other
               vanities
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Holy
               Men
               and
               Women
               through
               all
               the
               generations
               of
               Holy
               Writ
               ;
               How
               many
               
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ribbond
                 ,
                 Feathers
                 ,
                 Lace-Bands
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               had
               Adam
               
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               it
               ?
               What
               rich
               Embroyders
               ,
               Silks
               ,
               Points
               ,
               &c.
               had
               
                 Abel
                 ,
                 Enoch
                 ,
                 Noah
              
               ,
               and
               good
               old
               Abraham
               ?
               Did
               
                 Eve
                 ,
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 Susanna
                 ,
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Virgin
                 Mary
              
               ,
               use
               to
               Curle
               ,
               Pouder
               ,
               Pummatum
               ,
               Patch
               ,
               Paint
               ,
               wear
               false
               Locks
               of
               strange
               colours
               ,
               rich
               Points
               ,
               Trimmings
               ,
               lac'd
               Gowns
               ,
               embroyder'd
               Pettecoats
               ,
               Shooes
               and
               Slip-slaps
               ,
               lac'd
               with
               Silk
               or
               Silver
               lace
               ,
               and
               ruffl'd
               like
               Pigeons-feet
               ,
               with
               several
               yards
               ,
               if
               not
               pieces
               of
               Ribbonds
               ?
               How
               many
               Playes
               did
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               and
               his
               Apostles
               recreate
               themselves
               at
               ?
               What
               Poets
               ,
               Romances
               ,
               Comedies
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               did
               these
               
                 Holy
                 Men
              
               and
               
                 Women
                 make
              
               ,
               or
               use
               to
               pass
               away
               their
               time
               withal
               ?
               I
               know
               
               they
               bid
               all
               
                 redeem
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 foolish
                 talking
                 ,
                 vain
                 jesting
                 ,
                 prophane
                 babblings
                 and
                 fabulous
                 stories
                 ;
                 as
                 what
                 increase
                 to
                 more
                 ungodliness
                 ;
                 and
                 rather
                 to
                 watch
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 out
                 Salvation
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
                 to
                 flee
                 foolish
                 and
                 youthful
                 lusts
              
               (
               by
               name
               )
               
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
                 goodness
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 charity
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 above
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 honour
                 ,
                 glory
                 ,
                 immortality
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 life
                 .
              
               But
               if
               I
               were
               ask'd
               ,
               Whence
               came
               they
               then
               ?
               I
               could
               quickly
               answer
               ,
               
                 From
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 that
                 knew
                 not
                 God
              
               ;
               (
               for
               some
               amongst
               them
               detested
               them
               ,
               as
               will
               be
               shewn
               )
               they
               were
               the
               Pleasures
               of
               an
               effeminate
               Sardanapalus
               ,
               a
               fantastick
               Miracles
               ,
               a
               Comical
               Aristophanes
               ,
               a
               Prodigal
               Charaxus
               ,
               a
               Luxurious
               Aristippus
               ;
               and
               the
               practises
               of
               such
               Women
               ,
               as
               the
               infamous
               Clytemnestra
               ,
               the
               painted
               Jezabel
               ,
               the
               lascivious
               Campaspe
               ,
               the
               immodest
               Posthumia
               ,
               the
               costly
               
                 Corinthian
                 Libidinosa
              
               ,
               the
               most
               impudent
               Flora
               ,
               the
               wanton
               
                 Egyptian
                 Cleopatra
              
               ,
               and
               most
               insatiable
               Messalina
               ;
               Persons
               ,
               whose
               memory
               have
               stunk
               through
               all
               Ages
               ,
               and
               carry
               with
               them
               a
               perpetual
               rot
               ;
               these
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Holy
               Self-denying
               Men
               and
               Women
               in
               ancient
               times
               ,
               were
               devoted
               to
               the
               like
               Recreations
               ,
               and
               vain
               delights
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               more
               sober
               of
               the
               very
               Heathens
               themselves
               (
               and
               that
               upon
               a
               Principle
               of
               great
               virtue
               ,
               (
               as
               is
               by
               all
               confess'd
               )
               detested
               the
               like
               folly
               and
               wanton
               practices
               ;
               there
               's
               none
               of
               them
               to
               be
               found
               in
               Plato
               nor
               in
               Seneca's
               Works
               ;
               
                 Pythagoras
                 ,
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 Zeno
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               accustom'd
               not
               themselves
               to
               these
               entertainments
               ;
               The
               virtuous
               Penelope
               ,
               the
               chast
               Lucretia
               ,
               the
               grave
               Cornelia
               ,
               and
               modest
               Pontia
               ,
               with
               many
               others
               ,
               
               could
               find
               themselves
               employment
               enough
               amongst
               their
               Children
               ,
               Servants
               ,
               and
               Neighbors
               ;
               they
               (
               though
               Nobles
               ,
               next
               their
               Devotion
               )
               delighted
               most
               in
               
                 Spinning
                 ,
                 Weaving
                 ,
                 Gardening
                 ,
                 Needlework
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               good
               House-wifery
               ,
               and
               commendable
               entertainments
               ;
               who
               (
               though
               called
               Heathens
               )
               expres'd
               much
               more
               Christianity
               in
               all
               their
               actions
               ,
               than
               do
               the
               wanton
               foolish
               People
               of
               this
               Age
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               will
               be
               called
               Christians
               .
               But
               ,
               above
               all
               ,
               You
               Playmongers
               ,
               whence
               think
               you
               ,
               came
               your
               so
               passionately
               beloved
               Comoedies
               ,
               then
               which
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               not
               any
               one
               divertion
               that
               's
               more
               pernitious
               ;
               so
               not
               one
               more
               in
               esteem
               and
               diligently
               frequented
               ;
               Why
               ,
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               Their
               great
               Grand-father
               was
               an
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               worst
               sort
               ;
               his
               Name
               was
               Epicharmus
               ;
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               he
               is
               called
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 lover
                 of
                 Wisdom
              
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               only
               so
               by
               name
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               one
               in
               reality
               than
               the
               Comoedians
               of
               these
               times
               are
               Christians
               ;
               and
               that
               's
               not
               at
               all
               .
               'T
               is
               reported
               of
               him
               by
               Suidas
               ,
               a
               Greek
               Historian
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               the
               first
               man
               who
               invented
               Comoedies
               ,
               and
               
               by
               the
               help
               of
               one
               Phormus
               ,
               he
               made
               also
               fifty
               Fables
               ,
               (
               or
               if
               you
               will
               
                 Lyes
                 .
              
               )
               But
               would
               you
               know
               his
               Country
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               his
               invention
               ?
               the
               first
               was
               Syracuse
               ,
               the
               chief
               City
               of
               Sicily
               ,
               famous
               for
               the
               infamy
               of
               many
               Tyrants
               ,
               to
               please
               and
               gratifie
               the
               lusts
               of
               some
               ,
               of
               whom
               (
               which
               is
               the
               second
               )
               he
               set
               his
               wits
               to
               work
               :
               And
               don't
               you
               think
               this
               a
               most
               infamous
               original
               ?
               and
               is
               it
               less
               in
               any
               to
               imitate
               ,
               or
               justifie
               the
               same
               ,
               since
               the
               more
               sober
               Heathens
               have
               themselves
               condemned
               them
               ?
               nay
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               most
               abominable
               ,
               when
               such
               as
               call
               themselves
               Christians
               ,
               do
               both
               imitate
               and
               justifie
               the
               like
               inventions
               ?
               Nor
               had
               the
               melancholy
               Tragedies
               a
               better
               parentage
               ;
               namely
               ,
               one
               Thespis
               ,
               an
               Athenian
               Poet
               ;
               to
               whom
               
               they
               also
               do
               ascribe
               the
               original
               of
               that
               impudent
               custom
               of
               
                 painting
                 faces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 ,
                 or
                 representation
                 of
                 other
                 persons
                 ,
              
               by
               change
               of
               habits
               ,
               humours
               &c.
               all
               which
               are
               now
               so
               much
               in
               use
               and
               reputation
               with
               the
               
                 great
                 Ones
              
               of
               the
               times
               ;
               To
               these
               ,
               let
               me
               add
               that
               Poetical
               Amorosoe
               ,
               whom
               an
               inordinate
               passion
               of
               Love
               first
               transported
               to
               those
               Poetical
               raptures
               of
               admiration
               ;
               (
               indeed
               sordid
               effeminacy
               ,
               if
               not
               Idolatry
               )
               they
               call
               him
               Aleman
               ,
               or
               Alcina
               ;
               (
               a
               Lydian
               ,
               and
               an
               
               Heathen
               )
               he
               being
               exceedingly
               in
               Love
               with
               a
               young
               Woman
               of
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               have
               been
               the
               first
               person
               that
               gave
               the
               World
               a
               sight
               of
               that
               kind
               of
               folly
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Love-stories
               and
               Verses
               ;
               which
               hath
               been
               so
               diligently
               imitated
               by
               almost
               all
               Nations
               ever
               since
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               2.
               
               I
               know
               that
               some
               will
               say
               ,
               
                 But
                 we
                 have
                 many
                 Comoedies
                 and
                 Tragedies
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 reprehend
                 Vice
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 learn
                 many
                 commendable
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ
               .
               And
               truly
               ,
               though
               it
               's
               shameful
               ,
               yet
               many
               have
               been
               wont
               for
               want
               of
               shame
               ,
               or
               understanding
               ,
               or
               both
               ,
               to
               return
               me
               this
               for
               answer
               :
               Now
               I
               readily
               shall
               confess
               that
               't
               was
               the
               next
               remedy
               amongst
               the
               Heathens
               against
               the
               common
               Vice
               ,
               to
               those
               more
               grave
               and
               moral
               Lectures
               of
               their
               Philosophers
               ;
               of
               which
               number
               I
               shall
               instance
               two
               ;
               Euripides
               ,
               whom
               Suidas
               calls
               a
               learned
               
                 Tragical
                 Poet
              
               ;
               and
               Eupolis
               ,
               whom
               the
               same
               Historian
               calls
               a
               
                 Comical
                 Poet
              
               :
               the
               first
               was
               a
               man
               so
               chast
               ,
               (
               and
               therefore
               so
               unlike
               those
               of
               our
               dayes
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               one
               that
               hated
               Women
               ;
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               wanton
               ones
               )
               for
               otherwise
               he
               was
               twice
               Married
               .
               )
               The
               other
               he
               characters
               as
               a
               most
               severe
               reprehender
               of
               faults
               ;
               from
               which
               I
               gather
               ,
               that
               their
               design
               was
               not
               to
               feed
               the
               idle
               lazy
               fancies
               of
               People
               ;
               but
               since
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               loose
               wits
               ,
               the
               People
               had
               been
               debauch'd
               ,
               their
               work
               was
               to
               reclaim
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               appears
               the
               rather
               from
               the
               description
               given
               ,
               as
               also
               that
               Euripides
               was
               suppos'd
               to
               have
               been
               torn
               in
               pieces
               by
               wanton
               Women
               ;
               which
               doubtless
               was
               for
               declaring
               and
               decrying
               their
               impudence
               :
               and
               the
               other
               being
               slain
               in
               the
               Battel
               betwixt
               the
               Athenians
               and
               Lacedemonians
               ,
               was
               so
               regreted
               ,
               that
               a
               Law
               was
               made
               ,
               never
               after
               such
               Poets
               should
               be
               allow'd
               to
               bear
               Arms
               ;
               doubtless
               ,
               because
               in
               losing
               him
               ,
               they
               lost
               a
               Reprover
               of
               Vice
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               end
               of
               the
               approved
               Comedians
               ,
               and
               Tragideans
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               was
               but
               to
               reform
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               so
               much
               by
               that
               rational
               and
               argumentative
               way
               (
               usual
               with
               their
               Philosophers
               )
               as
               by
               sharp
               jeers
               ,
               severe
               reflections
               ,
               and
               rendring
               their
               vicious
               actions
               so
               shameful
               ,
               ridiculous
               ,
               and
               detestable
               ,
               as
               for
               reputations
               sake
               they
               might
               
               not
               longer
               be
               guilty
               of
               the
               like
               ;
               which
               is
               but
               the
               very
               next
               expedient
               before
               a
               Whip
               ,
               or
               Bridewel
               .
               Now
               if
               you
               that
               plead
               for
               such
               representations
               ,
               will
               be
               contented
               to
               be
               accounted
               Heathens
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               more
               dissolute
               and
               wicked
               sort
               too
               ,
               we
               shall
               acknowledge
               you
               ,
               that
               such
               Comoedies
               and
               Tragedies
               ,
               may
               be
               serviceable
               ;
               but
               for
               shame
               abuse
               not
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               so
               impudently
               as
               to
               call
               your selves
               Christians
               ,
               whose
               lusts
               are
               so
               strong
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               are
               forc'd
               to
               use
               the
               necessities
               of
               meet
               Heathens
               to
               repel
               them
               :
               Is
               this
               your
               love
               to
               Jesus
               ?
               your
               reverence
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               that
               are
               able
               to
               make
               the
               man
               of
               God
               perfect
               ?
               Is
               all
               your
               prattle
               about
               
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 Christianity
              
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               come
               to
               this
               ?
               that
               at
               last
               you
               must
               betake
               your selves
               to
               such
               Instructers
               as
               were
               by
               the
               sober
               Heathens
               appointed
               to
               reclaim
               the
               most
               vicious
               of
               the
               People
               that
               were
               amongst
               them
               ;
               and
               such
               Remedies
               too
               ,
               as
               below
               which
               is
               nothing
               but
               
                 corporal
                 punishment
              
               .
               This
               is
               so
               far
               from
               Christianity
               ,
               that
               many
               thousands
               of
               the
               Noble
               Heathens
               ,
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               were
               better
               taught
               ,
               and
               better
               dispos'd
               :
               
                 They
                 found
                 out
                 more
                 Heavenly
                 contemplations
                 ,
                 and
                 subjects
                 of
                 an
                 Eternal
                 nature
                 to
                 meditate
                 upon
                 .
              
               Nay
               ,
               so
               far
               did
               they
               outstrip
               the
               best
               of
               the
               common
               Christians
               of
               these
               times
               ,
               that
               they
               not
               only
               were
               exemplary
               of
               good
               in
               their
               
                 grave
                 and
                 sober
                 Conversation
              
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               publick
               benefit
               ,
               they
               instituted
               the
               Gynaecosmi
               ,
               or
               
                 twenty
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 business
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 peoples
                 Apparel
                 and
                 Behaviour
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 were
                 found
                 immodest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 demean
                 themselves
                 loosely
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 full
                 authority
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 .
              
               But
               the
               case
               is
               alter'd
               ;
               't
               is
               punishable
               to
               reprove
               such
               ;
               yes
               ,
               it
               's
               matter
               of
               the
               greatest
               contumely
               and
               reproach
               :
               nay
               ,
               so
               impudent
               are
               some
               grown
               in
               their
               Impieties
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               merrily
               can
               sport
               themselves
               with
               a
               meer
               mockage
               of
               such
               religious
               Persons
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               manifest
               a
               great
               neglect
               of
               Piety
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 severe
                 Life
              
               ,
               by
               their
               own
               loosness
               ;
               but
               their
               extream
               contempt
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               rendring
               it
               ridiculous
               through
               
                 Comical
                 abusive
                 jeers
              
               on
               
                 publick
                 Stages
              
               :
               which
               ,
               how
               dangerous
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               apt
               to
               make
               Religion
               of
               little
               worth
               ;
               besides
               the
               demonstration
               of
               this
               age
               ;
               let
               us
               remember
               ,
               that
               Aristophanes
               had
               not
               a
               better
               way
               to
               bring
               the
               reputation
               of
               Socrates
               in
               question
               with
               the
               People
               ;
               who
               greatly
               
               reverenc'd
               him
               for
               his
               
                 grave
                 and
                 virtuous
                 Life
                 and
                 Doctrine
              
               ;
               than
               by
               his
               abusive
               representations
               of
               him
               in
               a
               Play
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               
                 aiery
                 ,
                 wanton
                 ,
                 unstable
                 croud
              
               rather
               to
               part
               with
               Socrates
               in
               earnest
               ,
               than
               Socrates
               in
               jest
               .
               Nor
               can
               a
               better
               reason
               be
               given
               why
               the
               poor
               Quakers
               are
               made
               so
               much
               the
               scorn
               of
               men
               ,
               then
               because
               of
               their
               severe
               reprehensions
               of
               sin
               and
               vanity
               ;
               and
               their
               self-denying
               Conversation
               amidst
               so
               great
               intemperance
               in
               all
               worldly
               satisfactions
               :
               yet
               can
               such
               Libertines
               ,
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               strut
               and
               swell
               for
               Christians
               ;
               but
               we
               must
               be
               
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 Sedncers
                 ,
                 Deceivers
              
               ,
               and
               what
               not
               ?
            
             
               O
               blindness
               !
               O
               Pharisaical
               hypocrisie
               !
               as
               if
               that
               such
               were
               Judges
               of
               Religion
               ;
               or
               that
               't
               were
               possible
               for
               them
               to
               have
               a
               sight
               of
               true
               Religion
               ,
               or
               really
               to
               be
               Religious
               ;
               
                 whilst
                 darkn'd
                 in
                 their
                 understandings
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Godd
                 of
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 minds
                 so
                 exercis'd
                 by
                 external
                 enjoyments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 worldly
                 delights
              
               ;
               No
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Everlasting
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 mock
                 him
                 and
                 deceive
                 your
                 souls
                 ;
                 the
                 wrath
                 and
                 vengeance
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 is
                 against
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 whilst
                 in
                 that
                 spirit
                 and
                 condition
                 ;
                 in
                 vain
                 are
                 all
                 your
                 babbles
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 performances
                 ;
                 God
                 Eternal
                 laughs
                 you
                 to
                 scoru
                 ;
                 his
                 anger
                 is
                 kindling
                 because
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               be
               ye
               warned
               to
               temperance
               ,
               and
               Repent
               .
               Besides
               ,
               these
               Persons
               are
               not
               only
               wicked
               ,
               loose
               ,
               and
               vain
               ,
               who
               both
               invent
               and
               act
               these
               things
               ;
               but
               ;
               by
               your
               great
               delight
               in
               their
               inventions
               ,
               you
               incourage
               them
               therein
               ,
               and
               hinder
               them
               from
               more
               honest
               ,
               and
               more
               serviceable
               employments
               ;
               for
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               most
               Commodities
               are
               held
               at
               such
               excessive
               rates
               ?
               but
               because
               Labour
               is
               so
               very
               dear
               ;
               and
               why
               is
               it
               so
               ?
               but
               because
               so
               many
               hands
               are
               otherwise
               bestowed
               ,
               
                 even
                 about
                 the
                 very
                 vanity
                 of
                 all
                 vanities
                 .
              
               Nay
               ,
               how
               common
               is
               it
               with
               these
               mercenary
               procurers
               to
               Peoples
               folly
               ,
               that
               when
               their
               Purses
               begin
               to
               grow
               empty
               ,
               they
               shall
               present
               them
               with
               a
               new
               ,
               and
               pretended
               more
               convenient
               Fashion
               ,
               and
               that
               perhaps
               before
               the
               former
               costly
               Habits
               shall
               have
               done
               half
               their
               service
               ,
               which
               either
               must
               be
               given
               away
               ,
               or
               new
               vampt
               in
               the
               Cut
               most
               A
               la-mode
               ;
               O
               infamous
               ,
               yet
               frequent
               folly
               !
               I
               know
               I
               am
               coming
               to
               encounter
               the
               most
               plausible
               Objection
               they
               are
               us'd
               to
               urge
               when
               driven
               to
               a
               pinch
               ;
               namely
               ,
            
             
             
               Object
               .
               3.
               
               
                 But
                 how
                 shall
                 those
                 many
                 Families
                 subsist
                 ,
                 whose
                 livelihood
                 is
                 by
                 such
                 Trades
                 ?
                 as
                 the
                 like
                 Fashions
                 and
                 Recreations
                 do
                 maintain
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 so
                 earnestly
                 decry
                 ?
              
            
             
               Answ
               .
               I
               answer
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               bad
               Argument
               to
               plead
               for
               the
               Commission
               of
               the
               least
               evil
               ,
               that
               never
               so
               great
               a
               good
               may
               come
               of
               it
               :
               If
               you
               and
               they
               have
               made
               Wickedness
               your
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               your
               Profit
               ,
               be
               ye
               content
               that
               it
               should
               be
               your
               grief
               and
               punishment
               ,
               till
               the
               one
               can
               learn
               to
               be
               without
               such
               vanity
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               others
               have
               found
               out
               more
               honest
               employments
               :
               'T
               is
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               
                 few
                 great
                 ones
              
               ,
               that
               makes
               so
               much
               toyle
               for
               the
               
                 many
                 small
              
               ;
               and
               the
               great
               excess
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               occasions
               the
               great
               labour
               of
               the
               other
               :
               Would
               men
               learn
               to
               be
               contented
               with
               few
               things
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               necessary
               
               and
               convenient
               (
               the
               Christian
               life
               )
               all
               things
               might
               be
               at
               a
               cheaper
               rate
               ,
               and
               men
               might
               live
               for
               little
               .
               If
               the
               Landlords
               had
               less
               lust
               to
               satisfie
               ,
               the
               Tennants
               might
               have
               less
               Rent
               to
               pay
               ,
               and
               turn
               from
               poor
               to
               rich
               ,
               whereby
               they
               might
               be
               able
               to
               find
               more
               honest
               and
               domestique
               employments
               for
               their
               Children
               ,
               than
               turning
               shifters
               ,
               
                 and
                 living
                 by
                 their
                 Wits
              
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               but
               a
               better
               word
               for
               their
               sins
               .
               )
               And
               if
               the
               Report
               of
               the
               more
               intelligent
               Husbandry
               be
               credible
               ,
               
               Lands
               are
               generally
               improveable
               ,
               ten
               in
               twenty
               ;
               and
               were
               there
               more
               hands
               about
               more
               lawful
               and
               serviceable
               Manufactures
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               cheaper
               ,
               and
               greater
               vent
               might
               be
               made
               ,
               by
               which
               a
               benefit
               should
               redound
               to
               the
               World
               in
               general
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               burden
               lyes
               the
               heavier
               upon
               the
               laborious
               Countrey
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               hands
               and
               shoulders
               (
               as
               the
               lust
               Caterers
               of
               the
               Cities
               )
               should
               be
               wanting
               .
               If
               men
               never
               think
               themselves
               rich
               enough
               ,
               they
               may
               never
               miss
               of
               trouble
               and
               employment
               ;
               but
               those
               who
               can
               take
               the
               primitive
               state
               ,
               and
               God's
               Creation
               for
               their
               Model
               ,
               may
               learn
               with
               a
               little
               to
               be
               contented
               ,
               as
               knowing
               that
               desires
               after
               Wealth
               ,
               do
               not
               only
               prevent
               or
               destroy
               the
               true
               Faith
               ,
               but
               that
               when
               
               got
               ,
               encrease
               trouble
               also
               .
               It
               is
               no
               evil
               to
               repent
               of
               evil
               ,
               but
               that
               can
               never
               be
               in
               maintaining
               what
               they
               should
               repent
               of
               .
               It
               is
               a
               bad
               Argument
               to
               avoid
               temperance
               ,
               or
               justifie
               the
               
               contrary
               ,
               because
               otherwise
               the
               Actors
               and
               Inventers
               of
               it
               ,
               would
               want
               a
               Livelihood
               ,
               since
               to
               feed
               them
               is
               to
               nurse
               the
               Cause
               instead
               of
               starving
               it
               ;
               let
               such
               of
               those
               Vanity-hucksters
               as
               have
               got
               sufficient
               ,
               be
               contented
               to
               retreat
               ,
               and
               spend
               it
               more
               honestly
               than
               they
               got
               it
               ;
               And
               such
               as
               really
               are
               poor
               ,
               be
               rather
               helpt
               by
               charity
               to
               better
               Callings
               ,
               which
               were
               more
               prudent
               ,
               nay
               Christian
               ,
               than
               to
               buy
               foolish
               toyes
               and
               fopperies
               :
               Publick
               Work-houses
               would
               be
               effectual
               Remedies
               to
               all
               these
               lazy
               distempers
               ,
               with
               more
               Profit
               and
               a
               better
               Conscience
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               we
               cannot
               ,
               we
               dare
               not
               square
               our
               Conversation
               by
               the
               World's
               ;
               no
               ,
               but
               by
               our
               exceeding
               plainness
               to
               testifie
               against
               such
               extravagant
               vanity
               ;
               and
               by
               our
               grave
               and
               steady
               Life
               to
               manifest
               our
               dislike
               on
               God's
               behalf
               ,
               to
               such
               intemperance
               and
               wanton
               curiosity
               ;
               yea
               ,
               to
               deny
               our selves
               what
               otherwise
               perhaps
               we
               lawfully
               could
               use
               with
               true
               indifferency
               ,
               because
               of
               that
               great
               abuse
               amongst
               the
               generality
               .
               I
               know
               that
               some
               are
               ready
               farther
               to
               object
               ;
            
             
               Object
               .
               4.
               
               
                 Hath
                 God
                 given
                 us
                 these
                 Enjoyments
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 damn
                 us
                 if
                 we
                 use
                 them
                 ?
              
            
             
               Answ
               .
               But
               to
               such
               miserable
               ,
               poor
               ,
               silly
               souls
               (
               who
               would
               rather
               charge
               the
               most
               High
               and
               Holy
               God
               with
               the
               invention
               and
               creation
               of
               their
               dirty
               Vanities
               ,
               then
               want
               a
               Plea
               to
               justifie
               their
               own
               practice
               ,
               not
               knowing
               how
               for
               shame
               ,
               or
               fear
               ,
               or
               love
               ,
               to
               throw
               them
               off
               .
               )
               I
               Answer
               ,
               That
               what
               God
               
               made
               was
               good
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               blessed
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               enjoyn'd
               ,
               or
               gave
               us
               in
               his
               most
               Heavenly
               Example
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               believed
               ,
               and
               indispensably
               to
               be
               obeyed
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               whole
               Catalogue
               the
               Scriptures
               give
               of
               both
               ,
               I
               never
               found
               the
               Attires
               ,
               Recreations
               ,
               and
               way
               of
               Living
               ,
               so
               much
               in
               request
               with
               the
               called
               Christians
               of
               these
               times
               .
               No
               certainly
               ,
               God
               created
               man
               an
               
                 holy
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 sober
                 ,
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 reasonable
                 Creature
                 ,
              
               fit
               to
               Govern
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               himself
               ;
               to
               whom
               only
               a
               Divinity
               ,
               &
               an
               Eternal
               God-head
               ,
               became
               the
               fit
               object
               both
               of
               his
               Reason
               and
               his
               Pleasure
               ;
               all
               External
               Enjoyments
               administring
               no
               farther
               satisfaction
               then
               as
               us'd
               for
               necessity
               and
               meer
               convenience
               ;
               with
               this
               proviso
               too
               ,
               That
               
               the
               Almighty
               was
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               and
               sensibly
               enjoy'd
               ,
               and
               reverenc'd
               
               in
               every
               one
               ;
               but
               how
               very
               wide
               the
               Christians
               of
               these
               times
               are
               from
               this
               Primitive
               Institution
               ,
               is
               not
               difficult
               to
               determine
               ,
               although
               they
               make
               such
               loud
               pretentions
               to
               that
               most
               Holy
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               not
               only
               gave
               the
               World
               a
               certain
               Evidence
               of
               a
               happy
               Restoration
               in
               his
               own
               Example
               ,
               but
               promised
               assistance
               to
               all
               that
               would
               follow
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
               hath
               so
               severely
               enjoyn'd
               no
               less
               on
               all
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               be
               everlastingly
               saved
               ;
               but
               whether
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               and
               women
               are
               not
               as
               profoundly
               involv'd
               in
               all
               excess
               and
               vanity
               ,
               as
               those
               who
               know
               him
               not
               any
               farther
               than
               by
               hear-say
               ?
               and
               whether
               they
               being
               thus
               banished
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               by
               their
               greedy
               seeking
               the
               things
               that
               are
               below
               ,
               and
               thereby
               having
               lost
               the
               taste
               of
               that
               divine
               Pleasure
               ,
               they
               have
               not
               feigned
               to
               themselves
               an
               imaginary
               pleasure
               ,
               to
               smother
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               pass
               their
               time
               without
               that
               anguish
               and
               trouble
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               consequences
               of
               sin
               ;
               that
               so
               they
               might
               
               be
               at
               ease
               and
               security
               ?
               let
               the
               truly
               sober
               ,
               yea
               ,
               their
               own
               Consciences
               ,
               declare
               ?
            
             
               
               Adam's
               temptation
               is
               represented
               by
               an
               Apple
               ,
               thereby
               intimating
               the
               great
               influence
               external
               objects
               (
               as
               they
               exceed
               
               in
               beauty
               )
               carry
               with
               them
               upon
               our
               senses
               ;
               so
               that
               unless
               the
               mind
               keep
               upon
               its
               constant
               watch
               ,
               so
               prevalent
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               a
               
               manner
               ,
               inchanting
               are
               visible
               things
               ,
               as
               sometimes
               they
               are
               represented
               ,
               that
               hard
               't
               will
               be
               for
               one
               to
               escape
               ,
               being
               ensnar'd
               ;
               and
               he
               shall
               need
               be
               only
               sometimes
               entrap'd
               ,
               to
               cast
               so
               thick
               a
               vail
               of
               darkness
               over
               the
               mind
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               it
               shall
               with
               pleasure
               continue
               in
               its
               fetters
               to
               lust
               and
               vanity
               ;
               but
               proudly
               censure
               such
               as
               refuse
               Conformity
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               strongly
               plead
               for
               them
               as
               serviceable
               and
               convenient
               ;
               that
               strange
               passion
               do
               perishing
               objects
               raise
               in
               those
               minds
               ,
               where
               way
               is
               made
               ,
               and
               entertainments
               given
               to
               them
               .
               But
               Christ
               Jesus
               is
               manifested
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               unto
               us
               an
               
               understanding
               of
               him
               that
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               unto
               All
               ,
               such
               a
               proportion
               of
               his
               good
               Spirit
               as
               might
               suffice
               ,
               would
               they
               obey
               it
               ,
               to
               redeem
               their
               minds
               from
               that
               captivity
               they
               have
               been
               in
               to
               lusts
               and
               vanities
               ,
               and
               intirely
               ransom
               them
               from
               the
               dominion
               of
               all
               visible
               objects
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               may
               gratifie
               
               
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 proud
                 Life
                 ,
              
               that
               
                 they
                 might
              
               
               
                 be
                 regenerated
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 changed
                 in
                 their
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 whole
                 hearts
                 set
                 on
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 above
                 ,
                 where
                 moth
                 nor
                 rust
                 can
                 never
                 pass
                 ,
                 nor
                 enter
                 to
                 harm
                 ,
                 or
                 destroy
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               't
               is
               a
               manifest
               sign
               of
               what
               mould
               and
               make
               those
               persons
               are
               ,
               who
               practise
               and
               plead
               for
               such
               
                 Egiptian
                 shameful
                 rags
              
               ;
               It
               s
               more
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               they
               either
               never
               knew
               ,
               or
               have
               forgot
               ,
               the
               humble
               ,
               plain
               ,
               meek
               ,
               holy
               ,
               Self-denying
               ,
               and
               exemplary
               Life
               ,
               which
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
               sanctifies
               all
               obedient
               hearts
               unto
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               's
               indubitable
               ,
               that
               either
               such
               alwayes
               have
               been
               ignorant
               ,
               or
               else
               that
               they
               have
               lost
               sight
               of
               
               that
               good
               Land
               ,
               that
               heavenly
               Country
               ,
               and
               blessed
               inheritance
               they
               once
               have
               had
               some
               glimmering
               prospect
               of
               ;
               O
               that
               they
               would
               but
               with-draw
               a
               while
               ,
               sit
               down
               ,
               weigh
               ,
               and
               consider
               with
               themselves
               where
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               whose
               work
               and
               will
               they
               are
               doing
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               once
               believe
               the
               Devil
               hath
               not
               a
               stratagem
               more
               pernitious
               to
               their
               immortal
               Souls
               than
               this
               of
               exercising
               their
               minds
               in
               the
               foolish
               fashions
               ,
               and
               wanton
               recreations
               of
               the
               times
               ;
               great
               and
               gross
               Impieties
               beget
               a
               detestation
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               sober
               education
               ,
               common
               temperance
               and
               reputation
               ;
               and
               therefore
               since
               the
               Devil
               rightly
               sees
               such
               things
               have
               no
               success
               with
               many
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               next
               (
               and
               fatall'st
               )
               project
               to
               find
               some
               other
               entertainments
               that
               carry
               less
               of
               infection
               in
               their
               looks
               ,
               though
               more
               of
               security
               ,
               because
               more
               of
               pleasure
               in
               their
               enjoyment
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               busie
               and
               arrest
               the
               minds
               of
               such
               from
               a
               diligent
               search
               and
               enquiry
               after
               those
               matters
               ,
               which
               
               necessarily
               concern
               their
               eternal
               peace
               ,
               that
               being
               ignorant
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Life
               ,
               they
               may
               not
               be
               induced
               to
               press
               after
               it
               ;
               but
               being
               only
               formally
               Religious
               according
               to
               the
               traditions
               and
               precepts
               of
               others
               ,
               proceed
               to
               their
               common
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               find
               no
               check
               therefrom
               ;
               (
               their
               Religion
               and
               Conversation
               
               for
               the
               most
               part
               agreeing
               well
               together
               ,
               )
               
                 whereby
                 an
                 improvement
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 going
                 on
                 from
                 grace
                 to
                 grace
                 ,
                 a
                 growing
                 in
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 stature
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 himself
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 ,
              
               but
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               beginning
               at
               seven
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               at
               seventy
               ;
               nay
               ,
               
                 not
                 so
                 innocent
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 saying
                 ,
                 Old
                 Men
                 are
                 twice
                 Children
                 .
              
               Oh!
               the
               Mystery
               of
               
               Godliness
               ,
               the
               heavenly
               Life
               ,
               and
               true
               Christian
               is
               another
               thing
               ;
               wherefore
               we
               conlude
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               design
               of
               the
               Devil
               (
               where
               he
               cannot
               involve
               and
               draw
               into
               gross
               sin
               )
               is
               to
               busie
               ,
               delight
               ,
               and
               allure
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               and
               women
               by
               moreseeming-innocent
               entertainments
               ,
               on
               purpose
               that
               he
               may
               more
               easily
               secure
               them
               from
               minding
               their
               duty
               and
               progress
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               ,
               and
               obedience
               to
               the
               only
               true
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               eternal
               Life
               ;
               and
               thereby
               employ
               their
               minds
               from
               heavenly
               and
               eternal
               Meditations
               ;
               so
               are
               those
               who
               
               would
               be
               delivered
               from
               those
               snares
               ,
               to
               mind
               the
               holy
               ,
               just
               ,
               grave
               ,
               and
               self-denying
               Teachings
               
                 of
                 God's
                 Grace
                 and
                 Spirit
                 in
              
               
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               reject
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               abandon
               the
               like
               vanity
               and
               evil
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               reformed
               Conversation
               condemn
               the
               World
               of
               its
               Intemperance
               ;
               so
               will
               the
               true
               Disciple-ship
               be
               obtain'd
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               ,
               not
               only
               self
               prejudice
               redounds
               ,
               but
               many
               other
               enormous
               Consequences
               and
               pernitious
               Effects
               :
               'T
               is
               to
               encourage
               such
               impious
               persons
               to
               continue
               and
               proceed
               in
               the
               like
               Trades
               of
               feeding
               the
               Peoples
               lusts
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               make
               themselves
               partakers
               of
               their
               Plagues
               ,
               besides
               their
               own
               proper
               punishment
               ,
               who
               by
               continual
               fresh
               desires
               to
               the
               like
               curiosities
               ,
               and
               that
               way
               of
               spending
               time
               and
               estate
               ,
               induce
               them
               to
               spend
               more
               time
               in
               studying
               how
               to
               abuse
               time
               ;
               nay
               ,
               in
               hopes
               of
               farther
               gains
               tempt
               and
               provoke
               those
               Caterers
               to
               all
               inordinate
               desires
               ,
               and
               lustful
               appetites
               ,
               to
               invent
               and
               furnish
               them
               with
               more
               provision
               of
               the
               sort
               ,
               lest
               through
               their
               pinching
               and
               small
               allowances
               ,
               
                 those
                 Prodigals
                 should
                 call
                 their
                 Fathers
                 house
                 to
                 mind
              
               ;
               for
               whatsoever
               any
               think
               
                 more
                 pleasant
                 baits
                 ,
                 alluring
                 objects
                 ,
                 grateful
                 entertainments
                 ,
                 cunning
                 emissaries
                 ,
                 acceptable
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 insinnating
                 Lectures
                 ,
                 taking
                 Orators
              
               ;
               the
               crafty
               Devil
               has
               not
               ,
               nor
               ever
               had
               by
               which
               to
               entice
               ,
               and
               ensnare
               the
               minds
               of
               People
               ,
               and
               totally
               to
               divert
               them
               from
               heavenly
               reflections
               ,
               and
               divine
               meditations
               ,
               than
               the
               great
               excess
               of
               vain
               Attire
               and
               that
               variety
               of
               Recreations
               so
               much
               in
               repute
               in
               these
               times
               ,
               and
               which
               we
               have
               hitherto
               so
               reasonably
               condemned
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Reas
               .
               10.
               
            
             
               But
               should
               these
               things
               be
               as
               indifferent
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               prov'd
               perniciously
               unlawful
               (
               for
               I
               never
               yet
               heard
               any
               advance
               their
               plea
               beyond
               the
               bounds
               of
               meer
               indifferency
               )
               yet
               so
               great
               is
               their
               abuse
               ,
               so
               universal
               the
               sad
               effects
               thereof
               ,
               like
               to
               an
               infection
               ,
               that
               therefore
               ought
               they
               to
               be
               rejected
               of
               all
               ,
               especially
               those
               ,
               whose
               sobriety
               hath
               preserv'd
               them
               on
               this
               side
               of
               that
               excess
               ,
               or
               whose
               judgments
               (
               though
               themselves
               be
               guilty
               )
               suggest
               the
               inconveniency
               of
               such
               Intemperance
               :
               For
               what
               's
               an
               indifferent
               thing
               ,
               
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 left
                 undone
                 ?
              
               granting
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               this
               were
               the
               case
               ,
               yet
               doth
               both
               Reason
               and
               Religion
               teach
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               are
               us'd
               with
               such
               an
               extraordinary
               appetite
               ,
               as
               to
               relinquish
               them
               ,
               would
               be
               a
               contradiction
               to
               their
               desires
               ,
               and
               an
               abate
               of
               their
               satisfaction
               ;
               they
               have
               exceeded
               the
               bounds
               of
               meer
               indifferency
               ,
               and
               are
               thereby
               rendred
               no
               less
               than
               necessary
               ;
               which
               being
               a
               violation
               to
               the
               very
               nature
               of
               the
               things
               themselves
               ,
               a
               perfect
               abuse
               enters
               ,
               and
               consequently
               are
               no
               longer
               to
               be
               consider'd
               in
               the
               rank
               of
               things
               simply
               indifferent
               ,
               but
               unlawful
               .
               Now
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Exchange
               of
               vanities
               against
               which
               I
               have
               so
               earnestly
               contended
               ,
               are
               generally
               abused
               ,
               by
               the
               excess
               of
               almost
               all
               ages
               ,
               sexes
               ,
               and
               qualities
               of
               People
               ,
               will
               be
               confess'd
               by
               many
               who
               yet
               decline
               not
               to
               be
               conformable
               themselves
               ;
               and
               to
               whom
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               understood
               ,
               it
               only
               seems
               lawful
               ,
               because
               (
               say
               they
               )
               
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 others
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Argument
                 why
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 use
                 them
              
               But
               to
               such
               I
               answer
               ,
               (
               for
               God
               Almighty
               knows
               I
               seek
               the
               temporal
               and
               eternal
               happiness
               of
               all
               )
               That
               they
               have
               quite
               forgot
               ,
               or
               will
               not
               remember
               ,
               they
               have
               acknowledg'd
               these
               things
               to
               be
               but
               of
               an
               indifferent
               nature
               .
               If
               so
               ,
               (
               as
               undoubtedly
               men
               in
               their
               wits
               (
               and
               for
               others
               we
               are
               not
               concern'd
               )
               nay
               ,
               vanity
               never
               urg'd
               more
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               nothing
               more
               cleer
               ,
               than
               since
               they
               acknowledge
               their
               great
               abuse
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               wholly
               to
               be
               forgone
               and
               relinquish'd
               ;
               for
               since
               they
               may
               as
               well
               be
               let
               alone
               as
               done
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               surely
               they
               then
               of
               duty
               should
               be
               let
               alone
               when
               the
               use
               of
               them
               is
               an
               abetting
               
               the
               general
               excess
               ,
               &
               a
               meer
               exciting
               others
               to
               continue
               in
               their
               abuse
               ,
               because
               they
               find
               persons
               reputed
               sober
               ,
               
               to
               imitate
               them
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               to
               give
               them
               an
               Example
               ;
               
                 Precepts
                 are
                 not
                 half
                 so
                 forceable
                 as
                 Examples
                 .
              
               Nay
               ,
               every
               one
               that
               pretends
               to
               seriousness
               ,
               ought
               to
               suspect
               himself
               ,
               as
               having
               bin
               too
               forward
               to
               help
               on
               the
               excess
               ,
               &
               can
               never
               make
               too
               much
               haste
               out
               of
               those
               inconveniencies
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               former
               example
               he
               encourag'd
               many
               to
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               a
               new
               one
               he
               may
               put
               a
               seasonable
               check
               upon
               the
               Intemperance
               of
               others
               .
               A
               wise
               Parent
               ever
               with-draws
               those
               objects
               ,
               however
               innocent
               in
               themselves
               ,
               which
               are
               too
               prevalent
               upon
               the
               weak
               senses
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               on
               purpose
               that
               they
               might
               be
               wean'd
               .
               And
               't
               is
               as
               frequent
               with
               men
               ,
               to
               bend
               a
               crooked
               stick
               as
               much
               the
               contrary
               way
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               streighten
               it
               at
               last
               .
               Those
               that
               have
               more
               sobriety
               than
               others
               ,
               should
               not
               forget
               their
               stewardships
               ,
               and
               exercise
               that
               gift
               of
               God
               to
               security
               of
               their
               neighbors
               ;
               
                 't
                 was
                 murdering
              
               Cain
               
                 that
                 rudely
              
               
               
                 ask'd
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Was
                 he
                 his
                 Brothers
                 Keeper
                 ?
              
               For
               every
               man
               is
               necessarily
               obliged
               thereto
               ,
               and
               therefore
               should
               be
               so
               wise
               ,
               as
               to
               deny
               himself
               the
               use
               of
               such
               indifferent
               enjoyments
               ,
               as
               cannot
               be
               us'd
               by
               him
               ,
               without
               too
               manifest
               an
               encouragement
               
               to
               his
               neighbors
               folly
               .
               God
               hath
               sufficiently
               excited
               men
               to
               what
               is
               said
               ;
               for
               ,
               in
               the
               case
               of
               the
               
                 Brazen
                 Serpent
              
               ,
               which
               was
               an
               heavenly
               Institution
               ,
               and
               Type
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 He
                 with
                 great
                 displeasure
                 enjoyn'd
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 broke
                 to
                 pieces
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 too
                 fond
                 and
                 doting
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 yes
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Groves
                 themselves
                 ,
                 however
                 pleasant
                 for
                 scituation
                 ,
                 beautiful
                 for
                 their
                 walks
                 and
                 trees
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 cut
                 dowu
              
               ;
               and
               why
               ?
               only
               because
               they
               had
               been
               abused
               to
               Idolatrous
               uses
               .
               
                 And
                 what
                 's
                 an
                 Idol
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 mind
                 puts
                 an
                 over-estimate
                 ,
                 or
                 value
                 upon
                 ?
              
               None
               can
               benefit
               themselves
               so
               much
               by
               an
               indifferent
               thing
               ,
               as
               not
               rather
               to
               prevent
               an
               injury
               to
               others
               by
               not
               using
               that
               liberty
               .
               
               If
               those
               things
               were
               convenient
               in
               themselves
               (
               which
               is
               a
               step
               nearer
               necessity
               ,
               than
               meer
               indifference
               )
               yet
               when
               by
               circumstances
               they
               become
               prejudicial
               ,
               such
               conveniency
               it self
               ought
               to
               be
               put
               up
               ,
               much
               more
               what
               's
               but
               indifferent
               should
               be
               deny'd
               .
               People
               are
               not
               to
               weigh
               their
               private
               satisfactions
               ,
               more
               than
               a
               publick
               good
               ;
               nor
               please
               themselves
               
               in
               too
               free
               a
               use
               of
               indifferent
               things
               ,
               at
               the
               cost
               of
               being
               so
               really
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               publick
               ,
               as
               they
               certainly
               are
               whose
               use
               of
               all
               these
               vanities
               becomes
               exemplary
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               begets
               an
               impatiency
               in
               their
               minds
               to
               have
               the
               like
               ;
               
               wherefore
               it
               is
               both
               reasonable
               and
               incumbent
               on
               all
               ,
               to
               make
               only
               such
               things
               necessary
               ,
               
                 as
                 tend
                 to
                 life
                 and
                 godliness
              
               ;
               and
               to
               
               employ
               their
               freedom
               with
               most
               advantage
               to
               their
               Neighbors
               :
               So
               that
               here
               is
               a
               twofold
               obligation
               on
               them
               ;
               the
               one
               ,
               
               not
               to
               be
               exemplary
               in
               the
               use
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               which
               though
               they
               may
               use
               them
               ,
               yet
               not
               without
               giving
               too
               much
               countenance
               to
               the
               abuse
               ,
               and
               excessive
               vanity
               of
               their
               Neighbors
               .
               The
               other
               obligation
               is
               ,
               That
               they
               ought
               so
               far
               to
               condescend
               
               to
               such
               Religious
               People
               who
               are
               offended
               at
               these
               fashions
               ,
               and
               that
               kind
               of
               conversation
               ,
               as
               for
               ever
               to
               reject
               them
               .
               Now
               those
               ,
               who
               (
               notwithstanding
               what
               I
               have
               urg'd
               )
               will
               yet
               proceed
               ;
               what
               is
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               have
               so
               involv'd
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               affections
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               not
               less
               difficult
               to
               reform
               them
               ,
               whom
               all
               this
               while
               we
               have
               determin'd
               in
               the
               greatest
               excess
               ,
               And
               that
               for
               all
               their
               many
               Protestations
               against
               their
               fondness
               to
               such
               fopperies
               ,
               they
               in
               sincerity
               are
               no
               better
               than
               People
               that
               have
               lost
               the
               measure
               both
               of
               common
               Prudence
               and
               Conscience
               ,
               that
               neither
               know
               what
               is
               indifferent
               ,
               nor
               what
               not
               ;
               how
               far
               they
               are
               to
               respect
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               how
               far
               not
               :
               and
               ,
               how
               should
               they
               ?
               who
               do
               so
               little
               respect
               their
               own
               .
               For
               ,
               after
               a
               serious
               consideration
               ,
               What
               
                 vanity
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 idleness
                 ,
                 expence
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 estates
                 ,
              
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               ?
               How
               many
               Persons
               debauch'd
               from
               their
               first
               sobriety
               ,
               and
               Women
               from
               their
               natural
               sweetness
               ,
               and
               innocent
               dispositions
               ,
               to
               loose
               ,
               aiery
               ,
               wanton
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               
               more
               enormous
               practices
               ?
               How
               many
               plentiful
               estates
               have
               been
               surpriz'd
               by
               numerous
               debts
               ;
               Chastity
               ensnar'd
               by
               accursed
               lustful
               Intregues
               ,
               youthful
               Health
               overtaken
               by
               the
               hasty
               seisure
               of
               unnatural
               distempers
               ,
               and
               their
               remaining
               dayes
               spent
               upon
               a
               Rack
               of
               their
               vices
               procuring
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               slaves
               to
               the
               sad
               and
               unmerciful
               effects
               of
               their
               own
               inordinate
               pleasures
               :
               in
               which
               agony
               they
               vow
               the
               greatest
               temperance
               ,
               but
               no
               sooner
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               in
               their
               vice
               again
               .
               That
               these
               things
               are
               the
               case
               ,
               and
               almost
               innumerably
               more
               ,
               I
               am
               
               perswaded
               no
               ingenious
               person
               ,
               of
               any
               experience
               ,
               will
               deny
               ;
               how
               then
               upon
               this
               serious
               reflection
               ,
               any
               that
               pretend
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               fear
               of
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               can
               longer
               continue
               in
               the
               
                 Garb
                 ,
                 Livery
                 ,
                 and
                 Conversation
              
               of
               those
               ,
               whose
               
               whole
               life
               tends
               to
               little
               else
               then
               what
               I
               have
               repeated
               ;
               much
               less
               joyn
               with
               them
               in
               their
               abominable
               excess
               ;
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               truly
               Conscientions
               ,
               and
               the
               just
               Principle
               in
               themselves
               ,
               to
               judge
               .
               No
               surely
               !
               This
               is
               not
               to
               obey
               the
               Voice
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               in
               all
               Ages
               did
               loudly
               cry
               to
               all
               ,
               
                 Come
                 out
              
               :
               from
               whence
               ?
               
                 from
                 the
                 wayes
                 ,
                 fashions
                 ,
                 converse
                 ,
                 and
                 spirit
                 of
                 Babylon
              
               ;
               who
               's
               that
               ?
               
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Womb
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 fruitful
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 vain
                 ,
                 foolish
                 ,
                 wanton
                 ,
                 superfluous
                 ,
              
               
               
                 earthly
                 ,
                 wicked
                 births
              
               ;
               against
               whom
               the
               Scriptures
               denounce
               more
               dreadful
               Judgments
               than
               any
               ,
               ascribing
               all
               the
               Intemperance
               of
               Men
               and
               Women
               to
               the
               Cup
               that
               spirit
               of
               wickedness
               hath
               given
               them
               to
               drink
               ;
               
                 whose
                 are
                 the
                 things
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 :
              
               And
               for
               witness
               ,
               hear
               what
               the
               Revelations
               say
               in
               her
               description
               ,
               
                 How
                 much
                 she
                 hath
                 glorify'd
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 deliciously
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 torment
                 and
                 sorrow
                 give
                 her
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 who
                 have
                 lived
                 deliciously
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 shall
                 bewail
                 and
                 lament
                 her
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Merchants
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 shall
              
               
               
                 weep
                 over
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 man
                 buyeth
                 their
                 Merchandize
                 any
                 more
                 :
                 The
                 Merchandize
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 and
                 fine
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 Purple
                 ,
                 and
                 Silk
                 ,
                 and
                 Scarlet
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Vessels
                 of
                 most
                 precious
                 Wood
                 ;
                 And
                 Cinamon
                 ,
                 and
                 Odours
                 ,
                 and
                 Oyntments
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 and
                 fine
                 Flour
                 ,
                 and
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 and
                 Souls
                 of
                 Men
                 :
              
               which
               though
               I
               know
               to
               have
               a
               farther
               signification
               then
               what
               is
               litteral
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               enough
               to
               shew
               the
               
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 Fulness
                 ,
                 Idleness
                 ,
                 Ease
                 ,
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 Lust
                 ,
                 and
                 Excess
                 of
                 Her
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 Favourites
                 .
              
               But
               at
               the
               terrible
               day
               ,
               who
               will
               go
               to
               her
               Exchange
               any
               more
               ?
               who
               to
               her
               Play
               's
               ?
               who
               shall
               Traffique
               about
               her
               delicious
               Inventions
               ?
               Not
               one
               ;
               for
               she
               shall
               be
               judg'd
               ;
               no
               Plea
               shall
               excuse
               ,
               or
               rescue
               her
               from
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Judge
               ,
               
                 for
                 strong
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 who
                 will
                 perform
                 it
                 .
              
               If
               yet
               these
               reasonable
               
               Plea's
               will
               not
               prevail
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               something
               farther
               to
               adjoyn
               ,
               however
               I
               shall
               Caution
               such
               in
               the
               repetition
               of
               
               part
               of
               
               Babylon's
               miserable
               doom
               ;
               
                 Mind
                 ,
                 my
                 Friends
                 ,
                 more
                 Heavenly
                 things
                 ,
                 hasten
                 to
                 obey
                 that
                 righteous
                 Principle
                 which
                 would
                 exercise
                 and
                 delight
                 you
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Eternal
              
               ;
               or
               else
               with
               Babylon
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               lust
               and
               vanity
               ,
               
                 the
                 fruits
                 that
              
               
               
                 your
                 Souls
                 lust
                 after
                 ,
                 shall
                 depart
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 dainty
                 and
                 goodly
                 shall
                 depart
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 &
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 them
                 no
                 more
              
               ;
               Lay
               your
               treasures
               therfore
               up
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               where
               nothing
               can
               break
               through
               to
               harm
               them
               ,
               but
               where
               Time
               shall
               shortly
               
               be
               swallowed
               up
               of
               incomprehensible
               Eternity
               .
               And
               for
               your
               farther
               perswasion
               (
               if
               yet
               any
               can
               remain
               unsatisfy'd
               )
               I
               further
               argue
               ;
            
          
           
             
               Reas
               .
               11.
               
            
             
               Next
               ,
               Because
               the
               contrary
               is
               very
               much
               conducing
               to
               good
               ;
               namely
               ,
               
                 plain
                 and
                 decent
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 meek
                 shamefac'd
              
               
               
                 and
                 quiet
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Conversation
                 which
                 doth
                 only
                 express
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 godly
                 honesty
                 .
              
               As
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 Let
                 no
                 corrupt
                 communication
                 proceed
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 mouth
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 edifying
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 administer
                 grace
                 to
                 the
                 Hearers
                 ;
                 neither
                 filthiness
                 nor
                 foolish
                 talking
                 ,
                 nor
                 jesting
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 giving
                 of
                 thanks
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 deceive
                 you
                 with
                 vain
                 words
                 ;
                 because
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 cometh
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 disobedience
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               ,
               if
               Men
               and
               Women
               were
               but
               thus
               adorn'd
               ,
               and
               did
               they
               but
               once
               demean
               themselves
               after
               this
               truly
               Christian
               manner
               ,
               impudence
               would
               soon
               receive
               a
               check
               ,
               lust
               ,
               pride
               ,
               vanity
               ,
               and
               wantonness
               ,
               a
               rebuke
               :
               For
               ,
               with
               what
               countenance
               could
               they
               attempt
               such
               universal
               Chastity
               ,
               or
               encounter
               such
               godly
               Austerity
               ?
               No
               ,
               there
               would
               scarcely
               be
               left
               a
               passage
               for
               vanity
               and
               pride
               to
               look
               out
               at
               ;
               all
               their
               large
               windows
               would
               be
               barr'd
               ,
               and
               almost
               every
               cranny
               stop'd
               :
               And
               however
               impious
               any
               persons
               might
               be
               in
               private
               ,
               for
               certain
               they
               would
               find
               no
               
               Merchants
               abroad
               to
               buy
               it
               ,
               no
               fondlings
               to
               Indulge
               and
               embrace
               it
               ,
               all
               respect
               to
               Persons
               for
               their
               Apparel
               ,
               and
               empty
               Titles
               ,
               would
               cease
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               notorious
               evil
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               very
               express
               letter
               and
               command
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               though
               common
               Experience
               teacheth
               us
               what
               place
               they
               have
               
               with
               the
               generality
               ,
               to
               Cap
               ,
               to
               Sir
               ,
               to
               Worship
               ,
               to
               Honour
               ,
               to
               Madam
               ,
               and
               to
               Lady
               ,
               them
               in
               almost
               all
               places
               of
               the
               Land
               ;
               whereby
               a
               great
               step
               might
               be
               made
               towards
               primitive
               Innocency
               ,
               and
               that
               plain-hearted
               ,
               down-right
               and
               harmless
               Life
               might
               be
               restored
               ,
               of
               not
               much
               careing
               about
               what
               
               
                 we
                 should
                 eat
                 ,
                 drink
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 on
              
               ;
               (
               which
               ,
               however
               Christ
               called
               the
               practice
               of
               them
               that
               knew
               not
               God
               )
               
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 Spirit
                 of
                 this
                 Age
                 under
                 all
                 its
                 babble
                 about
                 Religion
                 .
              
               But
               with
               such
               moderate
               care
               ,
               as
               might
               provide
               what
               should
               be
               necessary
               and
               convenient
               for
               themselves
               and
               families
               ,
               be
               intirely
               devoted
               
               to
               the
               concernments
               of
               a
               
                 Coelestial
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 And
                 diligently
                 minding
                 their
                 daily
                 growth
                 and
                 improvement
                 in
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 what
                 only
                 makes
                 this
                 life
                 truly
                 &
                 sollidly
                 comfortable
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 dying
                 moments
                 ,
                 can
                 fairly
                 intitle
                 them
                 to
                 that
                 blessed
                 Salutation
                 of
                 ,
                 Well
                 done
                 my
                 good
                 and
                 faithful
                 Servants
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 the
              
               
               
                 endless
                 Joyes
                 and
                 Eternal
                 heavenly
                 Rewards
                 of
                 your
                 Lord
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 God
                 over
                 All
                 blest
                 and
                 renown'd
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Reas
               .
               12.
               
            
             
               This
               would
               be
               a
               ready
               means
               ,
               and
               good
               expedient
               towards
               the
               enrichment
               of
               the
               land
               ;
               for
               by
               how
               much
               the
               less
               there
               were
               
               of
               that
               great
               Superfluity
               in
               all
               these
               vanities
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               should
               the
               Commodities
               of
               our
               own
               Country
               be
               in
               repute
               ;
               
               the
               great
               vent
               of
               forreign
               Goods
               ,
               being
               that
               which
               indebts
               the
               Land
               to
               forreigners
               ;
               whereas
               otherwise
               they
               would
               become
               debtors
               to
               us
               for
               our
               Native
               Manufactures
               .
               
            
             
               By
               this
               means
               ,
               such
               Persons
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               Excess
               have
               deeply
               engag'd
               their
               Estates
               ,
               may
               in
               a
               short
               space
               be
               enabled
               to
               clear
               them
               from
               those
               incumbrances
               ;
               which
               otherwise
               
               (
               like
               Moths
               )
               soon
               eat
               out
               very
               plentiful
               Revenues
               ,
               nor
               doth
               it
               less
               than
               greatly
               advantage
               Persons
               of
               mean
               subsistance
               (
               especially
               Servants
               )
               to
               improve
               their
               small
               stocks
               ,
               by
               their
               diligent
               attendance
               on
               their
               business
               ;
               
                 And
                 not
                 expending
                 their
                 dear-earnings
                 ,
                 and
                 hard
                 got
                 wages
                 ,
                 upon
                 superfluous
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 foolish
              
               
               
                 May-games
                 ,
                 Play
                 's
                 ,
                 Dancing-shewes
                 ,
                 Taverns
                 ,
                 Alehouses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 folly
                 and
                 intemperance
              
               ;
               of
               which
               this
               Land
               is
               more
               infested
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               it
               's
               rendred
               more
               ridiculous
               than
               any
               
               Kingdom
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               the
               very
               Refuge
               of
               almost
               all
               the
               cheating
               Mountebanks
               ,
               savage
               Morrice-dancers
               ,
               Pick-pocket
               and
               prophane
               Players
               and
               Stagers
               of
               Neighbouring
               Countrys
               ;
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               Religion
               ,
               the
               shame
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               idleness
               ,
               expence
               ,
               and
               debauchery
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               for
               which
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               grieved
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgments
               of
               the
               Almighty
               are
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               the
               Sentence
               ready
               to
               be
               pronounc'd
               ,
               
                 Let
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 injust
              
               ,
               
               
                 be
                 injust
                 still
              
               :
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               that
               we
               cannot
               but
               loudly
               call
               upon
               the
               generality
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               testifie
               both
               by
               our
               Life
               and
               Doctrine
               against
               the
               like
               vanities
               and
               abuses
               ,
               if
               possibly
               any
               may
               be
               weaned
               from
               their
               folly
               ,
               
                 and
                 chuse
                 the
                 good-old-way
                 of
                 Temperance
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Gravity
                 ,
                 and
                 Heavenly
              
               
               Conversation
               ;
               the
               only
               way
               to
               inherit
               the
               blessings
               of
               Peace
               and
               Plenty
               here
               ,
               and
               Eternal
               Happiness
               hereafter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reas
               .
               13.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               Supposing
               we
               had
               none
               of
               these
               foregoing
               and
               important
               
               Reasons
               to
               justifie
               our selves
               ,
               and
               justly
               to
               reprove
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               Land
               in
               these
               particulars
               ;
               however
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               sufficient
               for
               us
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 when
                 People
                 have
                 first
                 learned
                 to
                 fear
                 and
                 obey
                 their
                 Creator
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 their
                 numerous
                 Debts
                 ,
                 to
                 redeem
                 their
                 Mortgages
                 ,
                 to
                 clear
                 their
                 Estates
                 of
                 all
                 Incumbrances
                 ,
                 to
                 alleviate
                 and
                 abate
                 their
                 oppressed
                 Tennants
                 ;
                 but
                 above
                 all
                 outward
                 regard
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 pale
                 faces
                 are
                 more
                 commiserated
                 ,
                 the
                 grip'd
                 bellies
                 reliev'd
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
                 backs
                 cloath'd
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 famish'd
                 Poor
                 ,
                 the
                 distressed
                 Widdow
                 ,
                 and
                 helpless
                 Orphant
                 (
                 God's
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 fellow
                 Creatures
                 )
                 are
                 provided
                 for
              
               ;
               then
               I
               say
               ,
               (
               if
               then
               )
               it
               will
               be
               early
               enough
               for
               you
               to
               plead
               the
               Indifferency
               of
               your
               pleasures
               :
               But
               that
               the
               sweat
               and
               tedious
               labour
               of
               the
               Husband-man
               ,
               be
               it
               early
               or
               late
               ,
               cold
               or
               hot
               ,
               wet
               or
               dry
               ,
               should
               be
               converted
               into
               the
               pleasure
               ,
               ease
               ,
               and
               pastime
               of
               a
               small
               number
               of
               men
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Cart
                 ,
                 the
                 Plow
                 ,
                 the
                 Thrash
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 continual
                 severity
                 laid
                 upon
                 nineteen
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 feed
                 the
                 inordinate
                 lusts
                 and
                 delicious
                 appetites
                 of
                 the
                 twentieth
                 ,
              
               is
               so
               far
               from
               the
               appointment
               of
               the
               Great
               Governor
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               God
               of
               the
               Spirits
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               
               that
               to
               imagine
               such
               horrible
               injustice
               as
               the
               effect
               of
               his
               determinations
               ,
               
               and
               not
               the
               intemperance
               of
               men
               ,
               were
               wretched
               and
               blasphemous
               ;
               As
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               to
               deserve
               no
               pity
               ,
               no
               help
               ,
               no
               relief
               from
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               to
               continue
               that
               expence
               in
               vanity
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               whilst
               the
               other
               objects
               great
               necessities
               go
               unanswer'd
               ;
               especially
               ,
               since
               God
               hath
               made
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               but
               stewards
               to
               each
               others
               exigency's
               and
               relief
               ;
               yea
               ,
               so
               strict
               is
               it
               enjoyn'd
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               omission
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               we
               find
               that
               dreadful
               sentence
               partly
               
               to
               be
               grounded
               ,
               of
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
                 ye
                 cursed
                 into
                 everlasting
                 fire
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               As
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               to
               visit
               the
               sick
               ,
               see
               the
               imprisoned
               ,
               relieve
               the
               needy
               ,
               &c.
               are
               such
               excellent
               properties
               in
               Christ's
               account
               ,
               that
               thereupon
               it
               is
               he
               will
               pronounce
               such
               blessed
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Come
                 ye
                 blessed
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 prepared
                 for
                 ye
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               So
               that
               the
               Great
               are
               not
               (
               with
               the
               Leviathan
               in
               the
               deep
               )
               to
               prey
               upon
               the
               small
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               make
               a
               sport
               of
               the
               lives
               and
               labours
               of
               the
               lesser
               ones
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               their
               inordinate
               senses
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               this
               we
               offer
               ,
               and
               address
               to
               the
               serious
               Consideration
               as
               well
               of
               Magistrates
               as
               others
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Money
               which
               is
               expended
               in
               every
               Parish
               (
               there
               being
               near
               
                 ten
                 thousand
              
               in
               the
               Land
               )
               in
               those
               unnecessary
               ,
               vain
               ,
               nay
               sinful
               fashions
               and
               entertainments
               ;
               as
               ,
               
                 Laces
                 ,
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 Embroydery's
                 ,
                 Ribbonds
                 ,
                 Presents
                 ,
                 Play
                 's
                 ,
                 Treats
                 ,
                 Balls
                 ,
                 Taverns
                 ,
                 unnecessary
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Attendants
                 ,
                 of
                 Servants
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 gaudy
                 Furnitures
                 ,
              
               with
               much
               more
               fruitless
               and
               excessive
               matters
               ,
               were
               collected
               into
               a
               publick
               Stock
               ,
               (
               which
               would
               indubitably
               amount
               to
               several
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               a
               year
               )
               
                 There
                 might
                 be
                 reparations
                 to
                 the
                 broaken
                 Tennant
                 ,
                 Work-houses
                 erected
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 able
                 might
                 at
                 easie
                 labour
                 procure
                 a
                 plentiful
                 subsistance
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 unable
                 and
                 aged
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 Annuity
                 as
                 would
                 free
                 the
                 Land
                 from
                 Beggars
                 ;
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 Widdow
                 and
                 her
                 Orphants
                 would
                 cease
                 ;
                 and
                 charitable
                 reliefs
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 afforded
                 towards
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 poor
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 refreshment
                 of
                 such
                 distressed
                 Protestants
                 as
                 labour
                 under
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 Persecution
                 in
                 other
                 Countries
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 's
                 needs
                 ,
                 on
                 just
                 emergency's
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 supplied
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 most
                 pleasant
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 merciful
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 Example
                 
                 of
                 Gravity
                 and
                 Temperance
                 to
                 forreign
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 unspeakable
                 benefit
                 to
                 ourselves
                 at
                 home
                 :
              
               Alas
               !
               Why
               should
               men
               need
               perswasions
               to
               what
               their
               own
               felicity
               so
               necessarily
               depends
               upon
               ?
               Had
               these
               
               Vitioso's
               of
               the
               times
               a
               sence
               of
               Heathen-Cato's
               
               generosity
               ,
               they
               rather
               would
               deny
               their
               carnal
               appetites
               ,
               than
               leave
               such
               noble
               enterprises
               unattempted
               ;
               But
               that
               they
               should
               
                 eat
                 ,
                 drink
                 ,
                 play
                 ,
                 game
                 ,
              
               and
               sport
               away
               their
               
                 health
                 ,
                 estates
              
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               their
               
                 irrevocable
                 precious
                 time
              
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Lord
               as
               an
               necessary
               Introduction
               to
               a
               vast
               Eternity
               (
               and
               then
               which
               ,
               did
               they
               but
               know
               it
               ,
               no
               outward
               sollace
               can
               come
               in
               competition
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               continually
               employ'd
               about
               these
               things
               ,
               is
               to
               have
               the
               Heathens
               Memorial
               ,
               and
               their
               Ashes
               judge
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Christian
               Precepts
               and
               Examples
               to
               condemn
               them
               :
               And
               their
               final
               doom
               will
               prove
               the
               more
               astonishing
               ,
               in
               that
               this
               Vanity
               and
               Excess
               were
               acted
               under
               a
               dream
               of
               being
               Christians
               all
               the
               while
               ,
               whilst
               short
               of
               Heathens
               in
               reality
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               remains
               to
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               is
               some
               of
               those
               very
               many
               Testimonies
               that
               might
               be
               brought
               ,
               for
               farther
               Confirmation
               of
               what
               hath
               hitherto
               been
               said
               to
               these
               particulars
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Testimonies
               of
               several
               Great
               and
               Pious
               Personages
               ,
               both
               Heathens
               and
               Christians
               ,
               against
               the
               common
               Attire
               of
               the
               Age.
               
            
             
               
                 Solon
                 ,
                 call'd
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 Sages
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 Philosopher
                 
                 and
                 Law-giver
                 to
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 being
                 ask'd
                 by
                 Croesus
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Lydia
                   ,
                   Who
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   happy
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ?
                
                 (
                 expecting
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 said
                 
                   he
                   was
                
                 ,
                 because
                 none
                 so
                 famous
                 for
                 excessive
                 Riches
                 )
                 Answered
                 ,
                 Tellus
                 ;
                 who
                 though
                 
                   a
                   poor
                   man
                   ,
                   yet
                   an
                   honest
                   and
                   good
                   man
                   ,
                
                 and
                 content
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 ;
                 And
                 after
                 having
                 served
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 and
                 seen
                 his
                 Children
                 and
                 their
                 Children
                 virtuously
                 educated
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 old
                 Age.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 much
                 displeased
                 Croesus
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 dissembled
                 it
                 .
                 Some
                 
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 most
                 richly
                 cloathed
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 magnificently
                 Adorned
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 ;
                 demanded
                 of
                 
                   Solon
                   ,
                   If
                   he
                   had
                   ever
                   seen
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   glorious
                   ?
                
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   Cocks
                   ,
                   Peacocks
                   ,
                   and
                   Pheasants
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   much
                   more
                   beautiful
                   in
                   their
                   natural
                   dress
                   .
                
                 These
                 undervaluing
                 expressions
                 of
                 wise
                 Solon
                 ,
                 displeas'd
                 the
                 luxurious
                 wanton
                 mind
                 of
                 Croesus
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 parted
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 desirous
                 of
                 toyes
                 and
                 vanities
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 an
                 instructer
                 and
                 example
                 of
                 true
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 which
                 utterly
                 contemn'd
                 the
                 King's
                 effeminacy's
                 ;
                 But
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 the
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 Croesus
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 but
                 little
                 time
                 to
                 think
                 upon
                 the
                 importance
                 of
                 such
                 remarkable
                 sayings
                 ,
                 till
                 robb'd
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 another
                 mind
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 by
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Great
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 put
                 on
                 a
                 Pile
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ;
                 after
                 some
                 pause
                 ,
                 sighed
                 deeply
                 and
                 cry'd
                 ,
                 
                   Solon
                   ,
                   Solon
                   ,
                   Solon
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperour
                 hearing
                 ,
                 bid
                 the
                 Interpreters
                 ask
                 on
                 whom
                 he
                 cal'd
                 ?
                 
                   On
                   one
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   that
                   I
                   wish
                   ,
                   above
                   all
                   the
                   Wealth
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   spoken
                   with
                   all
                   Tyrants
                   :
                
                 Upon
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 being
                 curious
                 to
                 know
                 further
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 serious
                 ,
                 grave
                 ,
                 religious
                 life
                 and
                 discourses
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Athenian
                   Law-giver
                
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 affected
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 commanded
                 Croesus
                 to
                 be
                 releas'd
                 ,
                 and
                 us'd
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Privy
                 Council
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               as
               it
               was
               in
               his
               time
               that
               Tragical
               Play
               's
               were
               first
               invented
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               most
               severe
               against
               them
               ,
               foreseeing
               the
               inconveniency's
               
               that
               would
               attend
               ,
               finding
               the
               People
               affected
               with
               that
               Novelty
               of
               Recreations
               ;
               It
               is
               reported
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 went
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Play
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Thespis
                 the
                 great
                 Actor
                 ,
                 and
                 ask'd
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   asham'd
                   to
                   tell
                   so
                   many
                   Lyes
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Auditory
                   ?
                   Thespis
                
                 answered
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 usual
                 )
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   harm
                   nor
                   shame
                   to
                   Act
                   such
                   things
                   in
                   jest
                   :
                   Solon
                
                 striking
                 his
                 Staff
                 hard
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 
                   But
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   we
                   who
                   approve
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   jest
                   ,
                   shall
                   use
                   it
                   in
                   earnest
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   common
                   affairs
                   and
                   contracts
                   .
                
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   absolutely
                   forbad
                   him
                   to
                   teach
                   or
                   act
                   Play
                   's
                   ,
                   conceiving
                   them
                   deceitful
                   and
                   unprofitable
                   ,
                   diverting
                   youth
                   and
                   Tradesmen
                   from
                   more
                   necessary
                   and
                   virtuous
                   employments
                   .
                
              
               
            
             
             
               
                 He
                 affirmed
                 that
                 
                   Family
                   the
                   best
                   ,
                   who
                   got
                   not
                   unjustly
                   ,
                   kept
                
                 
                 
                   not
                   unfaithfully
                   ,
                   spent
                   not
                   with
                   repentance
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   happiness
                   consists
                   in
                   a
                   vertuous
                   and
                   honest
                   Life
                   ,
                   in
                   being
                   content
                   with
                   a
                   competency
                   of
                   outward
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   using
                   them
                   temperately
                   .
                
                 And
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   earnestly
                   enjoyn'd
                   all
                   to
                   fly
                   corporal
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   for
                
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 
                   it
                   certainly
                   brings
                   sorrow
                   ;
                   but
                   observe
                   an
                   honest
                   life
                   more
                   strictly
                   than
                   an
                   oath
                   ,
                   meditate
                   on
                   serious
                   things
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Hippias
                 ,
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 recorded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 
                 would
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 provide
                 necessaries
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 his
                 own
                 Tradesman
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 singular
                 in
                 all
                 such
                 Arts
                 and
                 employments
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 very
                 Buskins
                 he
                 wore
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Gymnosophistae
                 ;
                 were
                 a
                 
                   sect
                   of
                   Philosophers
                   in
                   Epypt
                
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 
                 dispis'd
                 gaudy
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Worlds
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 went
                 almost
                 naked
                 ,
                 living
                 poorly
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 meanness
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 enabled
                 against
                 all
                 cold
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   overcome
                   that
                   Lust
                   by
                   innocence
                   ,
                   which
                   people
                   that
                   are
                   called
                   Christians
                   (
                   though
                   covered
                   )
                   are
                   overcome
                   withal
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Bamburacii
               ,
               were
               a
               certain
               
                 great
                 people
              
               that
               inhabited
               about
               the
               river
               Tygris
               in
               Asia
               ;
               who
               observing
               the
               great
               influence
               
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 precious
                 Jewels
                 had
                 upon
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 agreed
              
               
               
                 to
                 bury
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 their
                 manners
                 :
              
               they
               us'd
               inferior
               Metals
               ,
               and
               liv'd
               with
               mean
               and
               very
               ordinary
               accommodation
               ;
               wearing
               mostly
               but
               one
               very
               grave
               and
               plain
               Robe
               to
               cover
               nakedness
               .
               
                 It
                 were
                 well
                 if
                 Christians
                 would
                 mortifie
                 their
                 insatiable
                 appetites
                 after
                 wealth
                 and
                 vanity
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 these
                 Heathens
                 .
              
            
             
               Gynaecosmi
               ,
               and
               Gynaeconomi
               ,
               were
               two
               distinct
               numbers
               of
               Persons
               among
               the
               Athenians
               ,
               appointed
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               to
               over-look
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ;
               the
               first
               was
               to
               
               see
               
                 that
                 they
                 Appareled
                 and
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 gravely
                 ;
                 especially
                 that
                 Women
                 were
                 of
                 modest
                 behaviour
              
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               was
               to
               be
               present
               at
               their
               Treats
               and
               Festivals
               ,
               
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 excess
                 ,
                 nor
                 disorderly
                 carriage
              
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               any
               were
               found
               Criminal
               ,
               
               they
               had
               full
               power
               to
               punish
               them
               .
               When
               ,
               alas
               !
               when
               shall
               this
               temperance
               be
               seen
               amongst
               the
               called
               Christians
               of
               the
               times
               !
            
             
               
                 Cornelia
                 ,
                 a
                 Noble
                 Romane
                 Matron
                 ;
                 and
                 Sister
                 to
                 Scipio
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 esteem'd
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 and
                 honourable
                 Personage
                 of
                 her
                 time
                 ;
                 not
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 her
                 birth
                 ,
                 than
                 her
                 exceeding
                 temperance
                 :
                 And
                 History
                 particularly
                 mentions
                 this
                 as
                 one
                 great
                 instance
                 of
                 her
                 virtue
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 admir'd
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   she
                   never
                   was
                   accustom'd
                   to
                   wear
                   rich
                   Attire
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   Apparel
                   as
                   was
                   very
                   plain
                   and
                   grave
                   ;
                   rather
                   making
                   her
                   Children
                   (
                   whom
                   her
                   Instructions
                   and
                   Example
                   had
                   made
                   virtuous
                   )
                   her
                   greatest
                   Ornaments
                   .
                
              
               A
               good
               pattern
               for
               the
               wanton
               Dames
               of
               the
               Age.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 ancient
                 Heathens
              
               had
               gaudy
               Apparel
               ,
               change
               of
               Fashions
               ,
               
               and
               curiosity
               of
               Dress
               in
               such
               detestation
               ,
               that
               they
               made
               them
               a
               mark
               of
               an
               effeminate
               mind
               ,
               and
               wanton
               disposition
               ,
               and
               seldom
               us'd
               but
               by
               Comedians
               and
               Curtezans
               .
            
             
               Gregory
               (
               by
               some
               cal'd
               )
               
                 the
                 Great
              
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               a
               Father
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               speaks
               thus
               ,
               
                 There
                 be
                 some
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 wearing
                 of
                 precious
                 &
                 sumptuous
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 sin
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 no
                 fault
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Divine
                   Word
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   so
                   punctually
                   express'd
                   nor
                   Historically
                   related
                   ,
                
                 how
                 
                   the
                   Rich
                   man
                   that
                   was
                   tormented
                   in
                   Hell
                   ,
                   was
                   cloathed
                   in
                   Purple
                   and
                   Silk
                   :
                
                 whence
                 we
                 may
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 touching
                 the
                 matter
                 or
                 subject
                 of
                 Attire
                 ,
                 humane
                 curiosity
                 availeth
                 highly
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 substance
                 of
                 our
                 Garments
                 was
                 very
                 mean
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   Skins
                   with
                   Wooll
                
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 we
                 read
                 ,
                 God
                 made
                 Adam
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Coats
                 of
                 Skins
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 Skins
                 of
                 dead
                 Beasts
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   growing
                   pride
                   and
                   vanity
                   of
                   Men
                   and
                   Women
                   )
                
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 pure
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 because
                 lighter
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 to
                 Flax
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 Dung
                 and
                 Ordure
                 of
                 Worms
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Silk
                 :
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   Silver
                   ,
                   and
                   precious
                   Stones
                   ;
                   which
                   excess
                   of
                   Apparel
                   highly
                   displeaseth
                   God
                
                 ;
                 for
                 instance
                 whereof
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 very
                 Pagans
                 themselves
                 observed
                 )
                 We
                 reade
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 among
                 the
                 
                   Romans
                   ,
                   who
                   ever
                   wore
                   Purple
                   ,
                   
                   were
                   struck
                   with
                   a
                   Thunder-bolt
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   died
                   suddenly
                   for
                   a
                   terror
                   to
                   all
                   succeeding
                   times
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   should
                   attempt
                   to
                   live
                   proudly
                   in
                   precious
                   Attire
                   :
                
              
               this
               was
               the
               sense
               of
               
                 Gregory
                 Naziancen
              
               ,
               that
               ancient
               Christian
               Writer
               ,
               who
               wore
               commonly
               a
               poor
               Coat
               ,
               like
               to
               a
               Frock
               ;
               so
               did
               
                 Justin
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 Jerom
                 ,
                 Austin
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               as
               their
               best
               Robe
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 Jerom
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 man
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 
                 have
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 mention
                 once
                 before
                 ,
                 wrote
                 thus
                 to
                 a
                 Noble
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 call'd
                 Demetrias
                 ;
                 exhorting
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 having
                 ended
                 her
                 Devotion
                 )
                 she
                 should
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 and
                 Weaving
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 commendable
                 example
                 of
                 Dorcas
                 ;
                 that
                 
                 by
                 such
                 changing
                 and
                 variety
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 might
                 seem
                 less
                 tedious
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 attempts
                 of
                 Satan
                 less
                 grievous
                 ;
                 concluding
                 his
                 Religious
                 Exhortation
                 with
                 this
                 positive
                 sentence
                 ;
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 
                   I
                   speak
                   generally
                   ,
                   No
                   Raiment
                   or
                   Habit
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   shall
                   seem
                   precious
                   in
                   Christ's
                   sight
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   thou
                   makest
                   thy self
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   thy
                   own
                   particular
                   use
                   ,
                   or
                   example
                   of
                   other
                   Virgins
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   give
                   unto
                   thy
                   Grandmother
                   ,
                   or
                   Mother
                   ;
                   No
                   ,
                   though
                   otherwise
                   thou
                   didst
                   distribute
                   thy
                   Goods
                   to
                   the
                   poor
                   .
                
              
               Let
               but
               this
               strictness
               be
               observ'd
               ,
               and
               compared
               with
               the
               Apparel
               &
               Conversation
               of
               the
               Age.
               For
               however
               ,
               Pharisee-like
               ,
               they
               otherwise
               Saint
               him
               ,
               or
               call
               him
               an
               Holy
               Father
               .
               Sure
               it
               is
               ,
               they
               reject
               his
               counsel
               .
            
             
               The
               great
               Duke
               of
               
                 Momerancy
                 ,
                 Colleague
              
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleance
               (
               Brother
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               Lewis
               the
               13th
               )
               in
               the
               War
               by
               them
               agitated
               against
               the
               Ministry
               of
               
                 Cardinal
                 Richlieu
              
               (
               then
               grand
               Minister
               of
               State
               )
               being
               taken
               and
               convicted
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               his
               beheading
               ,
               looking
               upon
               himself
               ,
               who
               was
               very
               richly
               attired
               ;
               
                 Ah
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 this
                 becomes
                 not
                 a
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Crucified
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 
                   What
                   do
                   I
                
                 
                 
                   with
                   these
                   vanities
                   about
                   me
                   ?
                   He
                   was
                   poor
                   ,
                   dispised
                   ,
                   and
                   naked
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Cross
                   to
                   die
                   for
                   my
                   sins
                   .
                
                 And
                 immediately
                 stript
                 himself
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 finery
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 more
                 grave
                 and
                 modest
                 garment
                 on
                 him
                 .
              
               A
               serious
               reflection
               at
               a
               time
               when
               he
               best
               knew
               what
               was
               best
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               And
               for
               the
               great
               intemperance
               of
               the
               Age
               in
               Recreations
               ,
               and
               Pleasures
               (
               most
               falsly
               so
               called
               )
               hear
               what
               more
               particularly
               ,
               both
               Heathens
               and
               Christians
               have
               left
               recorded
               ;
               although
               they
               were
               before
               touch'd
               upon
               ;
               nor
               can
               they
               well
               be
               separated
               from
               the
               other
               :
               Both
               being
               the
               most
               natural
               production
               of
               the
               same
               Womb
               of
               Lust
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               and
               Vanity
               ;
               unworthy
               of
               the
               Nobility
               of
               rational
               and
               immortal
               Souls
               .
            
             
               Chilon
               ,
               another
               of
               the
               wise
               men
               of
               Greece
               ,
               left
               these
               Three
               
               serious
               Apothegmes
               ,
               or
               Pathetical
               Sayings
               ,
               behind
               him
               :
               (
               1
               )
               
                 Whosoever
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 learn
                 to
                 know
                 thy self
                 .
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 Be
                 not
                 earnest
                 in
                 thy
                 desires
                 after
                 any
                 visible
                 thing
                 .
                 (
                 3
                 )
                 Misery
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 medling
                 with
                 many
                 matters
                 .
              
               Intimating
               ,
               the
               trouble
               that
               attends
               much
               Traffique
               ;
               and
               those
               debates
               and
               suites
               that
               necessarily
               follow
               such
               a
               course
               of
               living
               .
            
             
               
                 Bias
                 and
                 Stillpo
                 ,
                 two
                 great
                 Philosophers
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 esteemed
                 
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Seven
                 Wise
                 Men
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 of
                 his
                 Citizens
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 City
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 going
                 Bag
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 carried
                 nothing
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 ask'd
                 ,
                 Why
                 he
                 helped
                 not
                 to
                 secure
                 something
                 with
                 him
                 ?
                 Answered
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   carried
                   all
                   he
                   had
                   about
                   him
                   .
                
                 Meaning
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 virtuous
                 Mind
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 could
                 rob
                 him
                 of
                 .
                 The
                 latter
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 Megara
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 Wise
                 ,
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 destroy'd
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 being
                 ask'd
                 by
                 Demetrius
                 what
                 loss
                 he
                 had
                 sustained
                 ?
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   Nothing
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   only
                   count
                   that
                   to
                   be
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   body
                   can
                   take
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   mind
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Anaxagoras
                 ,
                 a
                 Noble
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 true
                 Philosopher
                 ;
                 He
                 
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 large
                 Patrimony
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 surrendred
                 to
                 his
                 Friends
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 reproved
                 for
                 his
                 carelessness
                 ;
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   's
                   enough
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   care
                   .
                
                 One
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 Why
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 love
                 for
                 his
                 Country
                 ?
                 
                   I
                   have
                
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   pointing
                   his
                   finger
                   towards
                   the
                   Heavens
                   .
                
                 When
                 he
                 returned
                 from
                 his
                 Travels
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 his
                 great
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 he
                 uttered
                 
                 this
                 expression
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   ego
                   essem
                   salvus
                   ,
                   nisi
                   istae
                   periissent
                   ;
                   If
                   I
                
                 
                 
                   had
                   not
                   dis-regarded
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   perished
                
                 ;
              
               meaning
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               had
               let
               his
               mind
               gadd
               after
               such
               fading
               objects
               ,
               and
               been
               exercised
               with
               those
               perishing
               concerns
               ,
               he
               had
               never
               known
               the
               sweetness
               of
               a
               divine
               life
               ;
               but
               had
               been
               ignorant
               of
               that
               ,
               for
               which
               his
               life
               was
               given
               him
               ;
               and
               consequently
               had
               dy'd
               as
               miserable
               as
               the
               dispisers
               of
               a
               Heavenly
               life
               ,
               and
               lovers
               of
               this
               worlds
               pleasures
               ,
               are
               wont
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               Themistoeles
               ,
               a
               great
               
                 Athenian
                 General
              
               ,
               being
               told
               by
               
                 Symachus
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 teach
                 him
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Memory
              
               ;
               Gravely
               
               answered
               ,
               
                 He
                 had
                 rather
                 learn
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Forgetfulness
                 :
              
               adding
               ,
               
                 He
                 could
                 remember
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 things
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 forget
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
              
               ;
               as
               the
               Honours
               ,
               Glory's
               ,
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               Conquests
               he
               had
               spent
               his
               dayes
               in
               ,
               too
               apt
               to
               transport
               to
               vain
               glory
               .
            
             
               
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 divine
                 and
                 learned
                 Philosopher
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ,
              
               
               (
               and
               whom
               't
               is
               feign'd
               that
               Apollo
               (
               cal'd
               the
               Godd
               of
               Wisdom
               )
               gave
               this
               Character
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               the
               wisest
               man
               on
               Earth
               )
               was
               a
               man
               of
               severe
               life
               ,
               and
               instructed
               People
               
                 gratis
                 ,
                 in
                 just
                 ,
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 virtuous
                 manners
              
               ;
               for
               which
               ,
               being
               envied
               by
               the
               vain
               Comical
               wit
               of
               the
               Age
               ,
               Aristophanes
               ,
               (
               as
               spoyling
               their
               Trade
               of
               Playes
               )
               and
               exercising
               the
               generality
               of
               the
               People
               with
               more
               noble
               and
               virtuous
               things
               ,
               was
               represented
               in
               a
               Play
               by
               Aristophanes
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               rendred
               Socrates
               so
               ridiculous
               ,
               that
               the
               Vulgar
               would
               rather
               part
               with
               Socrates
               in
               earnest
               ,
               than
               Socrates
               in
               jest
               ;
               
                 which
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 their
                 impeaching
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 their
                 Godds
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 ,
                 his
                 80
                 Judges
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 whole
                 People
                 so
                 deeply
                 resented
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Accusers
                 ;
                 some
                 hang'd
                 themselves
                 ;
                 none
                 would
                 trade
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 answer
                 them
                 a
                 question
                 .
                 They
                 erected
                 several
                 Statues
                 to
                 his
                 praise
                 ;
                 they
                 forbid
                 his
                 Name
                 to
                 be
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 forget
                 their
                 injustice
                 :
                 They
                 call'd
                 home
                 his
                 banished
                 Friends
                 and
                 Schollers
                 :
                 
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 wise
                 and
                 learned
                 men
                 of
                 that
                 Age
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 famous
                 City
                 was
                 punished
                 with
                 the
                 
                 most
                 dreadful
                 Plague
                 that
                 ever
                 rag'd
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 Greece
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 never
                 prospered
                 in
                 any
                 considerable
                 undertaking
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 alwayes
                 decay'd
                 .
              
            
             
               Amongst
               many
               of
               his
               sober
               and
               Heavenly
               Maxims
               ,
               on
               which
               he
               was
               accustomed
               to
               discourse
               with
               his
               disciples
               ,
               these
               are
               some
               ;
            
             
               
                 He
                 taught
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 That
                 an
                 upright
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 happy
                 man
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 one
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
                 They
                 that
                 do
                 Good
                 ,
                 are
                 employ'd
                 ;
                 they
                 that
                 spend
                 their
                 time
                 in
                 vain
                 Recreations
                 ,
                 are
                 idle
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
                 To
                 do
                 Good
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 he
                 only
                 is
                 idle
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 be
                 better
                 employ'd
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
                 A
                 Horse
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 by
                 his
                 furniture
                 ,
                 but
                 qualities
                 ;
                 
                   so
                   Men
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   esteemed
                   for
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   not
                   Wealth
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Being
                 asked
                 ,
                 Who
                 lived
                 without
                 trouble
                 ?
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   Those
                   who
                   are
                   conscious
                   to
                   themselves
                   of
                   no
                   evil
                   thing
                   .
                
              
               
            
             
               
                 To
                 one
                 who
                 demanded
                 ,
                 What
                 was
                 Nobility
                 ?
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   good
                   temper
                   and
                   disposition
                   of
                   Soul
                   and
                   Body
                   .
                
              
               
            
             
               
                 They
                 who
                 know
                 what
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 wise
                 and
                 temperate
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   fools
                   ,
                   and
                   stupid
                
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
                 To
                 one
                 that
                 complained
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 benefited
                 by
                 
                 his
                 Travels
                 ;
                 Not
                 without
                 reason
                 (
                 sayes
                 
                   Socrates
                   )
                   Thou
                   didst
                   travel
                   without
                   thy self
                   :
                
                 Intimating
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 eternal
                 Mind
                 ,
                 or
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 and
                 inform
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Being
                 demanded
                 what
                 Wisdom
                 was
                 ?
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   virtuous
                
                 
                 
                   composure
                   of
                   the
                   Soul.
                
                 And
                 being
                 asked
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Wise
                 ?
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   Those
                   that
                   sin
                   not
                
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Seeing
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 Rich
                 ,
                 but
                 ignorant
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 pursuing
                 Earthly
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 Behold
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 
                   a
                   Golden
                   Slave
                
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 Soft
                 wayes
                 of
                 living
                 in
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 
                   beget
                   neither
                   good
                   constitution
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   nor
                   mind
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Fine
                 and
                 rich
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 for
                 Comedians
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 
                 sport
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 only
                 making
                 themselves
                 fools
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Being
                 demanded
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 things
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 
                 ought
                 to
                 refrain
                 ?
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 PLEASUR'
                 's
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Being
                 asked
                 ,
                 What
                 Continence
                 and
                 Temperance
                 were
                 ?
                 
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Government
                   of
                   corporal
                   desires
                   ,
                   and
                   pleasures
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   wicked
                   live
                   to
                   eat
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 but
                 
                   the
                   good
                   eat
                   to
                   live
                
                 :
                 temperate
                 Persons
                 become
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 :
                 
                   Eat
                   that
                   which
                   neither
                   hurts
                   the
                   body
                   nor
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   is
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   gotten
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 One
                 saying
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 matter
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 what
                 
                 one
                 desires
                 ?
                 But
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 
                   it
                   is
                   better
                   not
                   to
                   desire
                   at
                   all
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 property
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 need
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 need
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 are
                 contented
                 with
                 least
                 ,
                 come
                 neerest
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 only
                 and
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 Worship
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 mind
                 &
                 obey
                 whatsoever
                 
                 he
                 Commands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 Men
                 &
                 Women
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 ;
                 
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 seen
                 of
                 the
                 virtuous
                 mind
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 waiting
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 united
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 inaccessible
                 place
                 of
                 purity
                 and
                 happiness
                 ;
                 which
                 God
                 he
                 asserted
                 alwayes
                 to
                 be
                 near
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Many
               more
               are
               the
               excellent
               Sayings
               of
               this
               great
               man
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               less
               famous
               for
               his
               Sayings
               ,
               than
               his
               Examples
               with
               the
               greatest
               Nations
               ;
               yet
               died
               he
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               the
               sottish
               fury
               of
               the
               vain
               world
               .
            
             
             
               The
               History
               of
               his
               Life
               reports
               ,
               That
               his
               Father
               was
               told
               ,
               
                 He
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 guide
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 to
                 him
                 than
                 five
                 hundred
                 Masters
              
               ;
               which
               proved
               true
               .
               
               Instructing
               his
               Schollers
               herein
               ,
               
                 Charging
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 neglect
                 these
                 divine
                 affairs
                 which
                 properly
                 concern
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 mind
                 or
                 enquire
                 after
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 without
                 in
                 the
                 visible
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               taught
               the
               use
               of
               outward
               things
               only
               as
               they
               were
               necessary
               to
               Life
               and
               Commerce
               ;
               
                 forbidding
                 superfluities
                 and
                 Curiosities
              
               .
               
               He
               was
               executed
               for
               his
               Doctrine
               after
               having
               lived
               seventy
               years
               ;
               the
               most
               admired
               ,
               followed
               ,
               and
               visited
               of
               all
               men
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               by
               Kings
               and
               Commonwealths
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               whom
               ,
               Antiquity
               mentions
               none
               with
               more
               reverence
               and
               honour
               .
            
             
               Well
               were
               it
               for
               poor
               England
               ,
               if
               her
               conceited
               Christians
               were
               true
               
               Socrates's
               ;
               whose
               divine
               ,
               severe
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               self-denying
               life
               ,
               doth
               not
               bespeak
               him
               more
               famous
               ,
               than
               it
               will
               Christians
               infamous
               at
               the
               revelation
               of
               the
               righteous
               judgment
               ;
               where
               Heathens
               Virtue
               shall
               aggravate
               Christians
               Intemperance
               ;
               and
               their
               Humility
               ,
               the
               others
               excessive
               Pride
               ;
               and
               justly
               too
               ,
               since
               a
               greater
               than
               Socrates
               is
               come
               ,
               (
               whose
               Name
               they
               profess
               )
               but
               they
               will
               not
               obey
               him
               .
            
             
               Plato
               ,
               that
               famous
               Philosopher
               (
               and
               Scholler
               to
               Socrates
               )
               
               was
               so
               grave
               ,
               so
               heavenly
               devoted
               ,
               nay
               ,
               so
               discreetly
               Politick
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Commonwealth
               ,
               
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 harbour
                 Poetical
                 Fancy's
                 ,
                 (
                 much
                 less
                 open
                 Stagers
                 )
              
               as
               being
               too
               effeminate
               ;
               and
               apt
               to
               with-draw
               the
               minds
               of
               youth
               from
               more
               noble
               ,
               more
               manly
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               more
               heavenly
               exercises
               .
            
             
               
                 Plato
                 seeing
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 play
                 at
                 Dice
                 ,
                 
                   Reproved
                   him
                   sharply
                
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 answered
                 ,
                 What
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 matter
                 ?
                 
                 Custom
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Plato
                   )
                   is
                   no
                   small
                   thing
                   ;
                   let
                   idle
                   hours
                   be
                   spent
                   more
                   usefully
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Let
                 youth
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 take
                 delight
                 in
                 good
                 things
                 ;
                 for
                 
                 
                   Pleasures
                   are
                   the
                   baits
                   of
                   evil
                   .
                
                 Observe
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   momentory
                   sweetness
                   of
                   a
                   delicious
                   life
                   ,
                   is
                   followed
                   with
                   eternal
                   sorrow
                   ;
                   the
                   short
                   pain
                   of
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   with
                   eternal
                   pleasures
                   :
                
                 being
                 commanded
                 
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 a
                 Purple
                 garment
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sicilly
                 ;
                 he
                 refused
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   was
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   scorn'd
                   such
                   effeminacy's
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 addicted
                 himself
                 to
                 heavenly
                 Contemplations
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 liv'd
                 a
                 virtuous
                 but
                 single
                 Life
                 ;
                 alwayes
                 eying
                 and
                 obeying
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sometimes
                 cal'd
                 
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   all
                   things
                
                 ;
                 affirming
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   so
                   lived
                   ,
                   should
                   become
                   like
                   him
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 related
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 joyn'd
                 
                   with
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Divinity
                   it self
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 same
                 Plato
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 dying
                 bed
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 Friends
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 understood
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 regarded
                 the
                 Mind
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 God
                 )
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 those
                 men
                 died
                 most
                 comfortably
                 ,
                 that
                 liv'd
                 most
                 conformable
                 to
                 right
                 Reason
                 ,
                 sought
                 and
                 ador'd
                 the
                 first
                 Cause
                 ,
                 meaning
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Antisthenes
               ,
               an
               
                 Athenian
                 Philosopher
              
               ,
               who
               had
               taught
               in
               
               the
               study
               of
               Eloquence
               several
               years
               ;
               but
               upon
               his
               hearing
               
                 Socrates
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 seriousness
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 Life
                 ,
                 eternal
                 Rewards
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 bid
                 all
                 his
                 Schollers
                 to
                 seek
                 them
                 a
                 new
                 Master
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 one
                 for
                 himself
              
               ;
               wherefore
               selling
               his
               estate
               ,
               he
               distributed
               it
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               betook
               himself
               wholly
               to
               the
               consideration
               of
               heavenly
               things
               ,
               going
               chearfully
               six
               miles
               every
               day
               ,
               to
               hear
               Socrates
               .
            
             
               But
               where
               are
               the
               like
               Preachers
               and
               Converts
               amongst
               
               the
               People
               called
               Christians
               !
               Observe
               the
               daily
               pains
               of
               Socrates
               ;
               surely
               
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 study
                 a
                 week
                 to
                 read
                 a
                 written
                 Sermon
              
               ;
               we
               are
               assured
               of
               the
               contrary
               ;
               for
               't
               was
               frequent
               with
               him
               to
               Preach
               to
               the
               People
               at
               any
               time
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               streets
               ,
               as
               occasion
               served
               .
               Neither
               was
               he
               an
               Hireling
               ,
               or
               covetous
               ;
               
                 for
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 gratis
              
               ;
               surely
               then
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               fat
               Benefices
               ,
               Tythes
               ,
               Gleabs
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               let
               the
               self-denyal
               and
               diligence
               of
               Antisthenes
               be
               considered
               ;
               of
               a
               Philosopher
               and
               Mister
               ,
               to
               become
               a
               Scholler
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               daily
               one
               ;
               surely
               it
               was
               then
               matter
               of
               reproach
               ,
               (
               as
               't
               is
               now
               )
               shewing
               both
               want
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               (
               though
               call'd
               a
               Philosopher
               )
               and
               his
               great
               desires
               to
               obtain
               it
               .
               None
               of
               these
               us'd
               to
               go
               to
               Playes
               ,
               Balls
               ,
               Treats
               ,
               &c.
               they
               found
               more
               serious
               employments
               for
               their
               minds
               ,
               and
               were
               examples
               of
               temperance
               to
               the
               world
               .
            
             
             
               I
               will
               repeat
               some
               of
               his
               grave
               Sentences
               ,
               as
               reported
               by
               
                 Laertius
                 ,
                 Diocles
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ;
               namely
               ,
               
                 That
                 those
                 are
                 only
                 
                 noble
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 vertuous
                 ;
                 that
                 vertue
                 was
                 self-sufficient
                 to
                 happiness
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   it
                   consisteth
                   in
                   actions
                   ,
                   not
                   requiring
                   many
                   words
                   ,
                   nor
                   much
                   learning
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   self-sufficient
                   to
                   wisdom
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   have
                   reference
                   thereunto
                   .
                
                 That
                 men
                 should
                 not
                 Govern
                 by
                 force
                 ;
                 nor
                 by
                 Laws
                 ,
                 unless
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 Justice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 complaining
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 Notes
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   shouldst
                   have
                   writ
                   them
                   upon
                   thy
                   mind
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   and
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   Book
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Those
                 who
                 would
                 never
                 die
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 must
                 live
                 justly
                 ,
                 and
                 piously
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Being
                 asked
                 ,
                 what
                 learning
                 was
                 best
                 ?
                 That
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   which
                   unlearneth
                   evil
                
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
                 To
                 one
                 that
                 prais'd
                 a
                 life
                 full
                 of
                 pleasures
                 and
                 delicacies
                 ;
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                   my
                   Enemies
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   live
                   delicately
                
                 ;
                 counting
                 it
                 the
                 greatest
                 misery
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 We
                 ought
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 to
                 aim
                 at
                 such
                 pleasures
                 as
                 follow
                 honest
                 labour
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 those
                 which
                 go
                 before
                 it
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
                 When
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 he
                 saw
                 a
                 Woman
                 
                   richly
                   dress'd
                
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 reproach
                 ,
                 
                   bid
                   her
                   Husband
                   bring
                   out
                   his
                
                 
                 
                   Horse
                   and
                   Arms
                
                 ;
                 meaning
                 ,
                 If
                 he
                 were
                 prepared
                 to
                 justifie
                 the
                 injuries
                 such
                 wantonness
                 useth
                 to
                 produce
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 allow
                 those
                 dangerous
                 freedoms
                 ;
                 Otherwise
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   pluck
                   off
                   her
                   rich
                   and
                   gaudy
                   Attire
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 exclaim
                 bitterly
                 against
                 Pleasures
                 ;
                 often
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   be
                   mad
                   ,
                   than
                   addicted
                   to
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   spend
                   my
                   dayes
                   in
                   decking
                   and
                   feeding
                   my
                   Carkase
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Those
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 who
                 have
                 once
                 learned
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 temperance
                 and
                 virtue
                 ;
                 
                   let
                   them
                   not
                   offer
                   to
                   entangle
                   themselves
                   again
                   with
                   fruitless
                   stories
                   and
                   vain
                   learning
                   ;
                   nor
                   be
                   addicted
                   to
                   corporal
                   delicacies
                   which
                   dull
                   the
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   divert
                   and
                   hinder
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   pursuit
                   of
                   those
                   more
                   noble
                   and
                   heavenly
                   vertues
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 beloved
                 Master
                 ,
                 Socrates
                 ;
                 he
                 instituted
                 a
                 Sect
                 ,
                 called
                 Cynicks
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 whom
                 came
                 that
                 vast
                 
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
                 Stoicke
                 :
                 both
                 which
                 had
                 these
                 common
                 principles
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 they
                 daily
                 with
                 great
                 and
                 unwearied
                 diligence
                 did
                 maintain
                 ,
                 and
                 instruct
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 No
                 man
                 is
                 wise
                 or
                 happy
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 vertuous
                 man
                 ;
                 that
              
               
               
                 not
                 much
                 learning
                 ,
                 nor
                 study
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 was
                 necessary
                 ;
                 that
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 is
                 never
                 drunk
                 nor
                 mad
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 sinneth
                 .
                 That
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 is
                 void
                 of
                 passion
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 sincere
                 ,
                 religious
                 ,
                 grave
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 only
                 is
                 divine
                 ;
                 that
                 such
                 only
                 are
                 Priests
                 and
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 God
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Law
                 is
                 imprinted
                 in
                 theit
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 only
                 can
                 pray
                 ,
                 is
                 innocent
                 ,
                 meek
                 ,
                 temperate
                 ,
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 noble
                 ;
                 a
                 good
                 Magistrate
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 ,
                 Master
                 ,
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 of
                 praise
                 :
              
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               wicked
               men
               can
               be
               none
               of
               these
               ;
               
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 belongs
                 to
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 .
                 Their
                 diet
                 was
                 slender
                 ,
                 their
                 food
                 only
                 what
                 would
                 satisfie
                 nature
                 ;
                 their
                 coverings
                 exceeding
              
               
               
                 mean
                 ;
                 their
                 habitations
                 solitary
                 and
                 homely
                 :
              
               They
               
                 affirm'd
                 those
                 who
                 liv'd
                 with
                 fewest
                 things
                 and
                 were
                 contented
                 ,
                 most
                 nearly
                 ap
                 proached
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 wants
                 nothing
                 .
                 They
                 voluntarily
                 despised
                 riches
                 ,
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 nobility
                 ,
                 as
                 foolish
                 shews
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 fictions
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 true
                 and
                 solid
                 worth
                 or
                 happiness
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 flatly
                 deny'd
                 the
                 idle
                 stories
                 of
                 Fortune
                 and
                 Chance
                 .
              
               Certainly
               ,
               these
               were
               they
               ,
               who
               having
               no
               (
               external
               )
               Law
               ,
               became
               a
               Law
               unto
               themselves
               ;
               and
               did
               not
               abuse
               the
               knowledge
               they
               had
               of
               the
               invisible
               God
               ;
               but
               to
               their
               capacities
               improved
               that
               piety
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               instructed
               men
               in
               that
               righteous
               ,
               serious
               ,
               sollid
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               Principle
               ,
               which
               leads
               to
               true
               and
               everlasting
               happiness
               .
            
             
               
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 Scholler
                 to
                 Plato
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Oracle
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 
                 to
                 these
                 very
                 times
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 divinely
                 Contemplative
                 as
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 )
                 follows
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 looks
                 upon
                 all
                 such
                 Productions
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   be
                   that
                   folly
                   and
                   vanity
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   by
                   good
                   discipline
                   be
                   exil'd
                   humane
                   societies
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Aristotle
                 seeing
                 a
                 youth
                 finely
                 drest
                 ;
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Art
                   thou
                   not
                   asham'd
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   when
                   Nature
                   hath
                   made
                   thee
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   thy self
                   a
                   woman
                   ?
                
                 And
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 gazing
                 on
                 his
                 fine
                 Cloak
                 ;
                 Why
                 
                 
                   doest
                   thou
                   boast
                   of
                   a
                   Sheeps
                   fleece
                   ?
                
                 He
                 said
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 so
                 under
                 Laws
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 none
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Clitomathus
                 ,
                 and
                 Epaminondas
                 ,
                 two
                 great
                 Captains
                 and
                 Champions
                 at
                 War
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 
                 very
                 chaste
                 ,
                 and
                 virtuous
                 in
                 his
                 disposition
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   heard
                   any
                   talk
                   vain
                   or
                   obscene
                   discourse
                   ,
                   he
                   presently
                   was
                   wont
                
                 
                 
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   Company
                   and
                   be
                   gone
                   :
                
                 The
                 later
                 ,
                 is
                 described
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 man
                 out-stripping
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 and
                 virtuous
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 had
                 in
                 great
                 reverence
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ;
                 but
                 above
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 lye
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 jest
                 nor
                 earnest
                 ,
                 though
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 advantage
                 ;
                 so
                 devoted
                 was
                 he
                 to
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 righteous
                 Conversation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 famous
                 Athenian
                 ,
                 honest
                 and
                 poor
                 ,
                 
                   yet
                   he
                   contemned
                   Riches
                
                 :
                 Philip
                 ,
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   corrupt
                
                 
                 
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   Wealth
                
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 several
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 his
                 offers
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 his
                 Children
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 need
                 :
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   they
                   be
                   like
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   serv'd
                   me
                   will
                   serve
                   them
                   ;
                   If
                   unlike
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   seek
                   to
                   nourish
                   their
                   luxury
                   by
                   providing
                   superfluities
                   ;
                   good
                   men
                   will
                   be
                   content
                   with
                   few
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   would
                   seek
                   for
                   more
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   deserve
                   what
                   they
                   have
                   .
                
                 How
                 much
                 do
                 these
                 wise
                 expressions
              
               condemn
               the
               pride
               and
               wantonness
               of
               this
               Age
               ?
               Surely
               't
               were
               better
               to
               be
               a
               Phocion
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               than
               thousands
               that
               call
               themselves
               by
               the
               splended
               Name
               of
               Christian
               ,
               who
               are
               strangers
               to
               the
               Life
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 Mandanius
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 Philosopher
                 of
                 the
                 Gymnosophisies
                 ,
                 whom
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 
                   Greecian
                   Emperour
                
                 (
                 called
                 the
                 Great
                 )
                 
                   required
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Feast
                   of
                
                 Jupiter's
                 Son
                 ,
                 (
                 meaning
                 himself
                 )
                 
                   declaring
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   came
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   rewarded
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 The
                 Prilosopher
                 contemned
                 his
                 Message
                 ,
                 as
                 vain
                 and
                 sordid
                 .
                 He
                 first
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   deny'd
                   him
                   to
                   be
                
                 Jupiter's
                 Son
                 (
                 a
                 meer
                 fiction
                 .
                 )
                 Next
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   as
                   for
                   his
                   gifts
                   ,
                   he
                   esteemed
                   them
                   nothing
                   worth
                   ;
                   his
                   own
                   Country
                   could
                   furnish
                   him
                   with
                   necessaries
                   ,
                   beyond
                   which
                   he
                   coveted
                   nothing
                   :
                
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 he
                 threatn'd
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   did
                   not
                   fear
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   ,
                   he
                   
                   wished
                   it
                   rather
                   ;
                   In
                   that
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   change
                   to
                   a
                   more
                   blessed
                   and
                   happy
                   state
                   .
                
              
               How
               little
               these
               called
               Christians
               are
               true
               Philosophers
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               more
               this
               Philosopher
               was
               a
               Christian
               than
               they
               ;
               let
               the
               righteous
               Principle
               in
               every
               Conscience
               judge
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               then
               intollerable
               that
               these
               bablers
               of
               the
               times
               should
               be
               esteem'd
               for
               Christians
               ,
               who
               are
               yet
               to
               learn
               to
               be
               good
               Heathens
               ?
               that
               prate
               of
               Grace
               and
               Nature
               ,
               and
               know
               neither
               ;
               who
               saucely
               will
               determine
               what
               's
               become
               of
               Heathens
               ,
               and
               know
               not
               where
               they
               are
               themselves
               ;
               nor
               mind
               what
               may
               become
               of
               them
               ;
               that
               can
               run
               readily
               over
               a
               tedious
               List
               of
               famous
               Personages
               ;
               and
               callumniate
               such
               as
               will
               not
               with
               them
               celebrate
               their
               memories
               with
               extravagant
               and
               superstitious
               praises
               ,
               whilst
               it
               's
               laudable
               to
               act
               the
               contrary
               ;
               and
               no
               so
               ready
               away
               to
               become
               vitious
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               so
               ;
               a
               strange
               paradox
               but
               too
               true
               ;
               so
               blind
               ,
               so
               stupified
               ,
               so
               besotted
               are
               the
               foolish
               sensualists
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               under
               their
               great
               pretences
               to
               Religion
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Worship
               .
               Ah!
               did
               they
               know
               the
               peace
               ,
               the
               joyes
               ,
               the
               unspeakable
               ravishment
               of
               soul
               ,
               that
               inseparably
               attend
               the
               innocent
               ,
               harmless
               ,
               still
               ,
               and
               retired
               Life
               of
               Jesus
               :
               Did
               they
               but
               weigh
               within
               themselves
               ,
               the
               Authors
               of
               their
               vain
               delights
               and
               pastimes
               ;
               the
               nature
               and
               disposition
               they
               are
               so
               grateful
               to
               ;
               the
               dangerous
               consequences
               of
               exercising
               the
               mind
               and
               its
               affections
               below
               ,
               and
               arresting
               them
               from
               their
               due
               attendance
               ,
               and
               obedience
               to
               the
               most
               holy
               crying
               Voice
               in
               their
               Consciences
               ;
               repent
               ,
               return
               ,
               
                 all
                 is
                 vanity
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
                 .
              
               Were
               but
               these
               things
               reflected
               on
               ,
               were
               the
               incessant
               woings
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               his
               importunate
               knocks
               ,
               and
               intreaties
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               but
               kindly
               answered
               ,
               and
               he
               admitted
               to
               take
               up
               his
               possession
               there
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               were
               such
               resolved
               to
               give
               up
               to
               the
               instructions
               and
               holy
               guidance
               of
               his
               eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               humble
               ,
               heavenly
               ,
               and
               righteous
               Conversation
               it
               requires
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               he
               is
               become
               our
               Captain
               and
               Example
               ;
               then
               ,
               O
               then
               ,
               both
               root
               and
               branch
               of
               Vanity
               ,
               the
               Nature
               that
               invented
               ,
               and
               which
               delights
               her self
               therein
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               folly's
               themselves
               would
               be
               consum'd
               and
               vanish
               .
               But
               they
               ,
               alas
               !
               cheat
               themselves
               by
               
                 misconstrued
                 Scriptures
              
               ,
               and
               daub
               with
               the
               
                 untempered
                 Mortar
              
               of
               
                 misapply'd
                 Promises
                 ▪
              
               
               My
               Friends
               ,
               mind
               the
               just
               Witness
               &
               holy
               Principle
               in
               your selves
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               experimentally
               know
               more
               of
               the
               divine
               Life
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               a
               multitude
               of
               vain
               repetitions
               ,
               and
               aiery
               fancies
               ,
               true
               and
               sollid
               felicity
               eternally
               consists
               .
            
             
               
                 Hipparchia
                 ,
                 A
                 fair
                 
                   Macedonian
                   Virgin
                
                 ,
                 Noble
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 term
                 it
                 )
                 but
                 more
                 truly
                 noble
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 omit
                 to
                 mention
                 ;
                 who
                 entertain'd
                 so
                 earnest
                 an
                 affection
                 for
                 Crates
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Cynical
                   Philosopher
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 his
                 severe
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 excellent
                 discourse
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 could
                 her
                 Relations
                 ,
                 nor
                 Suiters
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 their
                 wealth
                 ,
                 nobility
                 ,
                 &
                 beauty
                 ,
                 disswade
                 her
                 from
                 being
                 his
                 companion
                 :
                 Upon
                 which
                 strange
                 resolution
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 Crates
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 him
                 to
                 shew
                 himself
                 a
                 true
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 in
                 perswading
                 her
                 to
                 desist
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 strongly
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 many
                 arguments
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 prevailing
                 ;
                 went
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 all
                 the
                 little
                 furniture
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 and
                 shew'd
                 her
                 ;
                 This
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   is
                   thy
                   Husband
                   ;
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   furniture
                   of
                   thy
                   house
                   :
                   Consider
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   thou
                   canst
                   not
                   be
                   mine
                   ,
                   unless
                   thou
                   followest
                   the
                   same
                   course
                   of
                   life
                
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 being
                 rich
                 above
                 20
                 tallents
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 50000.
                 l.
                 he
                 neglected
                 all
                 to
                 follow
                 a
                 retired
                 studious
                 life
                 )
                 all
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 contrary
                 an
                 effect
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 immediately
                 went
                 to
                 him
                 before
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   seek
                   not
                   the
                   pomp
                   and
                   effeminacy
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   but
                   knowledge
                   and
                   vertue
                   ,
                
                 Crates
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   chuse
                   a
                   life
                   of
                   temperance
                   ,
                   before
                   a
                   life
                   of
                   delicacies
                   ;
                   for
                   true
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   thou
                   know'st
                   ;
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   mind
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   pleasure
                   is
                   only
                   worth
                   seeking
                   ,
                   that
                   lasts
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 was
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 became
                 the
                 constant
                 companion
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 and
                 life
                 ;
                 his
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 virtues
                 ;
                 travelling
                 with
                 him
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 performing
                 the
                 publick
                 Exercises
                 of
                 Instruction
                 with
                 Crates
                 ,
                 wherever
                 they
                 came
                 :
                 She
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 violent
                 enemy
                 to
                 all
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 wanton
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 whose
                 garb
                 and
                 conversation
                 shew'd
                 them
                 devoted
                 to
                 vain
                 pleasures
                 and
                 pastimes
                 ;
                 
                   Effeminacy
                   ,
                   rendring
                   the
                   like
                   persons
                   not
                   only
                   unprofitable
                   ,
                   but
                   pernitious
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   .
                
              
               Which
               she
               as
               well
               made
               good
               by
               the
               example
               of
               her
               exceeding
               industry
               ,
               temperance
               ,
               and
               severity
               ,
               as
               those
               are
               wont
               to
               do
               by
               their
               intemperance
               and
               
               folly
               :
               for
               
                 ruine
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 estates
                 ,
                 virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 loss
                 of
                 eternal
                 happiness
                 ,
                 have
                 ever
                 attended
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 will
                 attend
                 such
                 earthly
                 minds
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               may
               the
               voluptuous
               Women
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               read
               their
               reproofs
               in
               the
               character
               of
               a
               brave
               Heathen
               ;
               and
               learn
               ,
               
                 That
                 sollid
                 happiness
                 consists
                 in
                 a
                 divine
                 and
                 holy
                 composure
                 of
                 mind
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 neglect
                 of
                 wealth
                 and
                 greatness
                 ;
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 all
                 corporal
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 befitting
                 Beasts
                 than
                 immortal
                 Spirits
                 :
              
               And
               which
               are
               us'd
               by
               none
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               not
               knowing
               the
               excellency
               of
               heavenly
               things
               ,
               are
               both
               inventing
               and
               delighting
               like
               brutes
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               perisheth
               ;
               giving
               the
               preference
               to
               poor
               mortality
               ;
               and
               spending
               their
               lives
               ,
               
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 dirty
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 never
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 :
              
               by
               which
               their
               minds
               become
               dark'ned
               ,
               and
               so
               insensible
               of
               more
               Coelestial
               Glory
               's
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               not
               only
               refuse
               to
               enquire
               after
               them
               ;
               but
               infamously
               scoff
               and
               despise
               whosoever
               do
               ,
               as
               a
               foolish
               ,
               frantick
               ,
               &
               meer
               mad
               People
               ;
               to
               that
               strange
               degree
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               impudence
               this
               Age
               has
               got
               .
               But
               if
               the
               exceeding
               temperance
               ,
               chastity
               ,
               virtue
               ,
               industry
               ,
               and
               contentedness
               of
               very
               Heathens
               ,
               with
               the
               plain
               and
               necessary
               enjoyments
               ,
               God
               has
               been
               pleased
               to
               vouchsafe
               the
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               of
               Men
               ,
               as
               sufficient
               to
               their
               wants
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               the
               more
               at
               leisure
               to
               answer
               the
               great
               end
               of
               their
               being
               born
               ,
               will
               not
               suffice
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               will
               exceed
               the
               bounds
               ,
               precepts
               ,
               and
               examples
               ,
               both
               of
               Heathens
               and
               Christians
               ,
               by
               the
               invention
               of
               vanities
               to
               indulge
               their
               bodies
               ;
               Wrath
               and
               inexpressible
               anguish
               shall
               overtake
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               have
               an
               Eternity
               ,
               to
               think
               with
               gnashing
               teeth
               ,
               on
               what
               ,
               to
               all
               Eternity
               ,
               they
               can
               never
               remedy
               ;
               
                 These
                 dismal
                 wages
                 are
                 decreed
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 lot
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 far
                 affront
                 God
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 Eternal
                 felicities
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 neglect
                 their
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 increase
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 knowledge
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 meerly
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 perishing
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 fading
                 toyes
                 .
              
               For
               such
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               their
               lives
               of
               sense
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               wherein
               their
               minds
               become
               slaves
               to
               their
               bodies
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               everlastingly
               happy
               ,
               is
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               evils
               they
               can
               commit
               ;
               since
               't
               is
               the
               greatest
               abuse
               to
               the
               Holy
               God
               ,
               that
               Men
               
               and
               Women
               should
               believe
               him
               an
               eternal
               companion
               for
               their
               carnal
               and
               sensual
               minds
               ;
               for
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
                 tree
                 falls
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 lyes
                 ;
                 as
                 death
                 leaves
                 them
                 ,
                 judgment
                 finds
                 them
                 :
              
               there
               's
               no
               repentance
               in
               the
               grave
               .
               Therefore
               you
               ,
               to
               whom
               this
               comes
               ,
               O
               retire
               ,
               with-draw
               a
               while
               ;
               let
               not
               the
               Body
               see
               all
               ,
               taste
               all
               ,
               enjoy
               all
               ;
               but
               let
               the
               Soul
               see
               too
               ,
               taste
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               that
               knowledge
               and
               divine
               food
               ,
               and
               those
               heavenly
               refreshments
               proper
               to
               that
               invisible
               World
               ,
               of
               which
               she
               is
               an
               Inhabitant
               ,
               and
               where
               she
               must
               abide
               in
               an
               eternal
               state
               of
               peace
               ,
               or
               plagues
               ,
               when
               this
               visible
               one
               shall
               be
               dissolved
               .
            
             
               Quintillian
               ,
               had
               so
               ill
               an
               opinion
               of
               the
               Stage-players
               ,
               that
               besides
               other
               enormities
               ,
               he
               plainly
               termed
               them
               
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
                 gross
                 dissemblers
                 ,
                 and
                 lyars
                 ,
                 from
                 counterfeiting
                 the
                 
                   manner
                   ,
                   measure
                   ,
                   motion
                   ,
                   gesture
                   ,
                   gate
                   ,
                   feature
                   ,
                
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 they
                 represent
                 ,
                 whose
                 fashion
                 and
                 humour
                 they
                 too
                 often
                 insinuate
                 in
                 beholders
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 retain
                 them
                 themselves
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 put
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 cloaths
                 again
                 .
              
               How
               true
               this
               guess
               was
               in
               an
               Heathen
               ,
               the
               impiety's
               of
               called
               Christians
               ,
               have
               notoriously
               demonstrated
               .
            
             
               
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 Chrysostom
                 ,
                 Theophylact
                 ,
                 Gregory
                 Naz.
              
               accounted
               
               ancient
               Fathers
               ;
               especially
               Tertullian
               ,
               who
               lived
               about
               two
               hundred
               years
               after
               Christ
               ;
               now
               fourteen
               hundred
               and
               sixty
               nine
               years
               since
               :
               Upon
               that
               remarkable
               passage
               ,
               recorded
               by
               Matthew
               ,
               as
               the
               words
               of
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
              
               
               
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 idle
                 word
                 that
                 men
                 shall
                 speak
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 give
                 account
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 :
              
               Almost
               agree
               .
               Sayes
               
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 vain
                 and
                 superfluous
                 words
              
               ;
               more
               talk
               than
               is
               necessary
               ;
               Sayes
               
                 Chrysostom
                 ,
                 Of
                 such
                 words
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 convenient
                 ,
                 nor
                 profitable
                 ,
                 but
                 move
                 immodesty
                 .
              
               Sayes
               
                 Theophylact
                 ,
                 Of
                 all
                 Lyes
                 ,
                 Callumny's
                 ,
                 all
                 inordinate
                 ,
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 speeches
                 .
              
               Sayes
               
                 Gregory
                 ,
                 Such
                 words
                 men
                 shall
                 account
                 for
                 ,
                 which
                 want
                 that
                 profit
                 ,
                 ever
                 redounding
                 from
                 modest
                 discourses
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 are
                 seldom
                 uttered
                 from
                 any
                 preceding
                 necessity
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 ;
                 things
                 frivolous
                 ,
                 fables
                 ,
                 old-wives-tales
                 .
              
               All
               which
               sufficiently
               reprehend
               the
               Recreations
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               of
               great
               folly
               ,
               vanity
               ,
               and
               sin
               .
            
             
             
               Ambrose
               ,
               another
               Father
               ,
               who
               first
               was
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               
               Province
               and
               City
               of
               Millan
               ;
               and
               upon
               his
               discreet
               appeasing
               of
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               somewhat
               disorderly
               upon
               some
               difference
               amongst
               them
               ,
               about
               Electing
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               was
               by
               their
               uniform
               Consent
               chosen
               himself
               ;
               Although
               this
               Person
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               might
               have
               been
               thought
               to
               plead
               for
               the
               accustomed
               Recreations
               ,
               especially
               not
               having
               been
               long
               a
               Christian
               ,
               (
               for
               he
               was
               a
               Catechumenist
               ,
               (
               or
               one
               but
               lately
               instructed
               )
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               being
               Elected
               ;
               )
               yet
               doth
               he
               in
               so
               many
               words
               determin
               the
               matter
               thus
               ;
               
                 Playes
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 Christians
                 .
              
               And
               ,
            
             
               Augustine
               ,
               more
               famous
               much
               for
               his
               many
               Books
               ,
               and
               
               knowledg
               in
               Church
               affairs
               ,
               whose
               sentences
               are
               oracles
               with
               some
               ,
               gives
               this
               as
               his
               Opinion
               of
               Playes
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Recreations
               ;
               That
               
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 pernitious
                 and
                 abominable
                 than
                 those
                 Idolatrous
                 Sacrifices
                 which
                 were
                 offer'd
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Pagon
                 Godds
              
               ;
               Doubtless
               he
               thought
               the
               one
               not
               so
               offensive
               to
               Reason
               ,
               and
               the
               impressions
               Divinity
               hath
               made
               on
               every
               understanding
               ;
               as
               the
               other
               was
               very
               pleasant
               to
               the
               senses
               ,
               and
               therefore
               apt
               to
               steal
               away
               the
               mind
               from
               better
               things
               ;
               for
               't
               was
               his
               maxime
               ,
               
                 That
                 every
                 thing
                 a
                 man
                 doth
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 a
                 hindrance
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 furtherance
                 to
                 good
              
               .
               This
               would
               be
               esteem'd
               intollerable
               Doctrine
               in
               a
               Quaker
               ,
               yet
               will
               the
               Quaker
               rejoyce
               if
               it
               be
               esteem'd
               and
               follow'd
               ,
               as
               good
               Doctrine
               in
               Augustine
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               
                 Polybius
                 ,
                 Cicero
                 ,
                 Livius
                 ,
                 Tacitus
                 ,
              
               great
               Heathen
               Writers
               ,
               ascrib'd
               the
               flourishing
               of
               the
               Roman
               State
               and
               Empire
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Gravity
                 ,
                 Religion
              
               ,
               and
               Virtue
               of
               those
               Ages
               ;
               many
               times
               bitterly
               envying
               against
               the
               excess
               ,
               and
               vanity
               ,
               we
               have
               here
               condemned
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               doth
               deboyst
               civil
               society's
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               under
               such
               effeminate
               security
               ,
               as
               to
               expose
               them
               to
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               first
               Pretenders
               ;
               which
               both
               Augustine
               and
               Lactantius
               further
               attest
               .
            
             
               Machiavel
               ,
               in
               his
               Disputations
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 first
                 promoters
                 
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 diligent
                 in
                 rooting
                 out
                 the
                 vanity's
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 superstitions
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 commanded
                 all
                 Poets
                 and
                 Historians
                 ,
                 which
                 contained
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 Gentile
                 Conversation
                 or
                 Worship
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 burn'd
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 Spirit
                 's
                 extinguish'd
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 follys
                 revived
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cardan
                 ,
                 more
                 particular
                 relates
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 Gregory
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 Pope
                 ,
                 (
                 another
                 from
                 him
                 afore-mentioned
                 )
                 did
                 cause
                 
                 many
                 Latine
                 Authors
                 to
                 be
                 burn'd
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 vanity
                 and
                 lasciviousness
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   Caecilianus
                   ,
                   Affranius
                   ,
                   Naevius
                   ,
                   Licinus
                   ,
                   Zennius
                   ,
                   Attilius
                   ,
                   Victor
                   ,
                   Livi's
                   Dialogues
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 
                   Plautus
                   ,
                   Martial
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Terrence
                 (
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 request
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Schools
                 and
                 Academies
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 )
                 escape
                 their
                 honest
                 zeal
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 Copies
                 so
                 far
                 frustrated
                 their
                 good
                 intentions
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 multiply'd
                 of
                 late
                 ;
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 (
                 sayes
                 Cardan
                 )
                 did
                 
                   Gregory
                   Naziancen
                
                 suppress
                 the
                 Greek
                 Authors
                 ,
                 
                   Menander
                   ,
                   Diphilos
                   ,
                   Appollodonus
                   ,
                   Philemon
                   ,
                   Alexis
                   ,
                   Sappho
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Petrus
                 Bellonius
              
               ,
               that
               great
               and
               inquisitive
               Traveller
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               to
               
                 Mount
                 Athos
              
               ,
               where
               there
               live
               in
               several
               Monasteries
               
               six
               thousand
               Caloieri
               ,
               or
               Religious
               persons
               (
               so
               called
               )
               
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 find
                 there
                 ,
                 (
                 no
                 nor
                 in
                 all
                 Greece
                 )
                 one
                 man
                 acquainted
                 in
                 the
                 Conversation
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 several
                 Manuscripts
                 of
                 Divinity
                 in
                 their
                 Libraries
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 one
                 
                   Poet
                   ,
                   Historian
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Philosopher
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Rulers
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 were
                 such
                 enemies
                 thereto
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 they
                 Anathematiz'd
                 all
                 such
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 read
                 or
                 transcribe
                 any
                 Books
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 treated
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 And
                 perswaded
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 a
                 Christian
                 to
                 study
                 
                   Poesie
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 though
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 grateful
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ouzelius
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Animadversions
                 on
                 
                   Minucius
                   Felix
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 did
                 object
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Christians
                   ,
                   their
                   rude
                   stile
                   ,
                   ill
                   bred
                   Language
                   ,
                   and
                   destitute
                   of
                   all
                   Address
                   ,
                   or
                   civil
                
                 
                 Salutation
                 ;
                 calling
                 them
                 Rusticks
                 and
                 Clowns
                 :
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Irony
                 and
                 contempt
                 ,
                 term
                 them
                 the
                 well-bred
                 ,
                 the
                 eloquent
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 knowing
                 .
                 This
                 he
                 proves
                 by
                 ample
                 
                 testimonies
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Arnobius
                   ,
                   Lactantius
                   ,
                   Isidorus
                   ,
                   Pelusiota
                   ,
                   Theodoret
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               Constitutions
               of
               
                 Clemens
                 Romanus
              
               ,
               (
               as
               suppos'd
               )
               it
               is
               
               injoyn'd
               ,
               
                 Abstain
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 What
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 strange
                 ,
                 and
                 unprofitable
                 discourses
                 ,
                 which
                 seduce
                 weak
                 People
                 ?
              
            
             
               The
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Carthage
              
               ,
               had
               an
               express
               Canon
               against
               reading
               
               the
               Heathen
               Authors
               ,
               much
               less
               their
               foolish
               Commoedies
               .
               And
               ,
            
             
               Gratian
               also
               hath
               such-like
               passages
               as
               these
               ,
               
                 We
                 see
                 that
                 
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 neglecting
                 the
                 Gospels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 read
                 Commoedies
                 ,
                 or
                 Play-books
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 Love-verses
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 Virgil
                 ;
                 (
                 a
                 Book
                 now
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 request
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 late
                 rendred
                 into
                 English
                 .
                 )
                 Strange
                 !
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 severely
                 censur'd
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 persons
                 whose
                 Names
                 are
                 had
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 reverence
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 the
                 like
                 Actions
                 the
                 constructions
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Precepts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 natural
                 consequences
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 neglected
                 of
                 this
                 Age
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 worthy
                 an
                 imitation
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Waldenses
               ,
               so
               called
               from
               one
               
                 Peter
                 Waldo
              
               ,
               a
               Citizen
               
               of
               Lyons
               in
               France
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1160
               ;
               elsewhere
               called
               Albigenses
               ,
               from
               the
               Country
               
                 Albi
                 ;
                 Lollards
              
               in
               England
               from
               one
               .
               
                 Reynard
                 Lollard
              
               ,
               who
               sometime
               after
               came
               into
               these
               parts
               ,
               and
               Preached
               boldly
               against
               the
               Idolatry's
               ,
               Superstitions
               ,
               and
               vain
               Conversation
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               this
               Island
               .
               They
               had
               many
               other
               Names
               ,
               as
               
                 Arnoldists
                 ,
                 Esperonists
                 ,
                 Henriciens
                 ,
                 Siccars
                 ,
                 Insabachas
                 ,
                 Patarenians
                 ,
                 Turlupins
                 ,
                 Lyonists
                 ,
                 Fraticelli
                 ,
                 Hussites
                 ,
                 Bohemians
                 ,
              
               (
               still
               the
               same
               ;
               )
               but
               finally
               ,
               by
               the
               Papists
               ,
               damnable
               Hereticks
               ,
               though
               by
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               the
               
                 true
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               :
               And
               to
               omit
               many
               testimonies
               ,
               I
               will
               instance
               only
               in
               Bishop
               Usher
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               discourse
               of
               the
               succession
               of
               the
               
                 Christian
                 Church
              
               ,
               defends
               them
               not
               only
               for
               
               the
               
                 true
                 Reformers
              
               ,
               but
               makes
               the
               succession
               of
               the
               Church
               
               to
               be
               mainly
               evinceable
               from
               their
               Antiquity
               :
               I
               shall
               forbear
               all
               the
               Circumstances
               and
               Principles
               they
               held
               ,
               or
               in
               which
               he
               strongly
               defends
               them
               against
               the
               horrid
               cruelty
               and
               ignorance
               of
               the
               Romanists
               ,
               particularly
               
                 Rainerius
                 ,
                 Rubis
                 ,
                 Capetaneis
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               only
               what
               they
               held
               concerning
               our
               present
               subject
               of
               Apparel
               and
               Recreations
               ;
               I
               cannot
               be
               so
               injurious
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               their
               self-denyal
               ,
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               at
               whose
               Reformation
               I
               aim
               ,
               and
               my
               own
               discourse
               ,
               as
               to
               omit
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               shall
               proceed
               to
               alleage
               their
               Faith
               and
               Practice
               in
               these
               matters
               ,
               however
               esteem'd
               but
               of
               a
               trifling
               importance
               by
               the
               loose
               ,
               wanton
               ,
               and
               carnal
               minded
               of
               this
               generation
               ,
               whose
               feeling
               is
               lost
               by
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               their
               inordinate
               desires
               ;
               and
               that
               think
               it
               a
               high
               state
               of
               Christianity
               to
               be
               no
               better
               than
               the
               Beasts
               that
               perish
               ;
               namely
               ,
               in
               not
               being
               excessive
               in
               Newgate
               and
               meer
               Kennel-enormities
               ,
               that
               these
               first
               Reformers
               had
               another
               sense
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               that
               they
               made
               the
               Conversation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               a
               
                 Crucified
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               to
               intend
               ,
               and
               require
               another
               sort
               of
               life
               than
               what
               is
               usual
               with
               almost
               all
               those
               who
               account
               themselves
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ;
               I
               shall
               shew
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Doctrines
               ,
               as
               found
               in
               the
               most
               authentick
               Histories
               .
            
             
               To
               be
               brief
               ,
               In
               their
               Exposition
               upon
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 Prayer
              
               ,
               
               that
               part
               of
               it
               which
               speaks
               thus
               ,
               
                 Give
                 us
                 this
                 day
                 our
                 daily
                 bread
              
               ;
               
                 Where
                 next
                 to
                 that
                 spiritual
                 bread
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 seek
                 more
                 than
                 life
                 ;
                 they
                 come
                 positively
                 to
                 deny
                 the
                 praying
                 for
                 more
                 than
                 is
                 requisite
                 for
                 outward
                 necessities
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 its
                 lawful
                 to
                 use
                 more
                 ;
                 
                   condemning
                   all
                   superfluity
                   ,
                   and
                   excess
                   out
                   of
                   fashion
                   ,
                   pride
                   ,
                   or
                   wantonness
                
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 bread
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 judge
                 to
                 be
                 thereby
                 comprehended
                 ,
                 using
                 
                 Ezekiel's
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   fulness
                   of
                   bread
                   ,
                   and
                   abundance
                   of
                   idleness
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   wickedness
                   and
                   the
                   abominations
                   of
                
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   which
                   God
                   by
                   fire
                   destroy'd
                   them
                   off
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 conclude
                 with
                 an
                 ancient
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   costly
                   Apparel
                   ,
                   superfluity
                   in
                   diet
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 three
                 Dishes
                 when
                 one
                 will
                 serve
                 )
                 
                   play
                   ,
                   idleness
                   ,
                   &
                   sleep
                   ,
                   which
                   fatten
                   
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   nourish
                   luxury
                   ,
                   weaken
                   the
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   lead
                   the
                   soul
                   unto
                   death
                   ;
                   but
                
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 
                   a
                   spare
                   diet
                   ,
                   labour
                   ,
                   short
                   sleep
                   ,
                   plain
                   and
                   mean
                   garments
                   ,
                   help
                   to
                   purifie
                   the
                   soul
                   ,
                   tame
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   mortifie
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   lusts
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   comfort
                   the
                   spirit
                   .
                
              
               So
               severe
               were
               they
               ,
               that
               in
               that
               Chapter
               of
               the
               
                 Instruction
                 of
                 their
                 Children
              
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               converse
               with
               those
               of
               strange
               places
               ,
               or
               principles
               ,
               whose
               conversation
               was
               
                 Gameing
                 ,
                 Plays
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 wanton
                 Recreations
              
               ;
               but
               especially
               concerning
               young
               Women
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Man
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Daughters
                 :
                 Hast
                 thou
                 Daughters
                 ?
                 keep
                 them
                 within
                 to
                 wholsome
                 things
                 ;
                 see
                 they
                 wander
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 Dina
                 ,
                 Jacob's
                 
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   was
                   corrupted
                   by
                   being
                   seen
                   of
                   strangers
                   :
                
                 they
                 affirm
                 no
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 general
                 event
                 of
                 such
                 conversation
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               which
               I
               shall
               add
               their
               Opinion
               and
               Practice
               concerning
               
               Taverns
               ,
               publick
               Houses
               for
               Treats
               ,
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Land
               swarms
               in
               our
               dayes
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Tavern
                 is
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 the
                 school
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 works
                 wonders
                 fitting
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 power
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 work
                 Miracles
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 sight
                 to
                 the
                 spiritually
                 blind
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 lame
                 to
                 leap
                 ,
                 the
                 dumb
                 to
                 sing
                 ,
                 the
                 deaf
                 to
                 hear
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Devil
                 doth
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 in
                 Taverns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 places
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Drunkard
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Tavern
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 upright
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 forth
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   cannot
                   go
                   at
                   all
                
                 ;
                 he
                 has
                 
                   lost
                   his
                   sight
                   ,
                   speech
                   ,
                   and
                   hearing
                   too
                   .
                
                 The
                 Lectures
                 that
                 are
                 read
                 in
                 this
                 school
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 (
                 say
                 these
                 poor
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   first
                   Reformers
                
                 )
                 are
                 
                   Gluttony's
                   ,
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   Perjury's
                   ,
                   Lyings
                   ,
                   Blasphemy's
                   ,
                   Flattery
                   's
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   wicked
                   Villany's
                   ,
                   and
                   pernitious
                   effects
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   heart
                   is
                   with-drawn
                   further
                   and
                   further
                   from
                   God.
                
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticus
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Taverner
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   freed
                   from
                   sin
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               But
               above
               other
               Recreations
               ,
               do
               but
               seriously
               observe
               of
               what
               danger
               and
               ill
               consequence
               these
               first
               Reformers
               thought
               Dancing
               ,
               Musick
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Pastimes
               to
               be
               ,
               which
               is
               
               the
               greatest
               divertisement
               of
               these
               dayes
               .
            
             
               
                 Dancing
                 is
                 the
                 Devils
                 Procession
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 entreth
                 into
                 his
                 procession
                 ,
                 the
                 Devil
                 is
                 the
                 guide
                 ,
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 dance
                 ;
                 as
                 many
                 paces
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 maketh
                 in
                 dancing
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 paces
                 doth
                 he
                 make
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Hell.
                 A
                 man
                 sinneth
                 in
                 dancing
                 divers
                 wayes
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 pace
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   steps
                   are
                   numbred
                
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 touch
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 hearing
                 ,
                 sight
                 ,
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 vanities
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 we
                 will
                 prove
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 divers
                 other
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 how
                 wicked
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 dance
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 testimony
                 that
                 we
                 will
                 produce
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 where
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 please
                 Herod
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   it
                   cost
                
                 John
                 Baptist
                 
                   his
                   life
                
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 in
                 Exodus
                 ,
                 when
                 Moses
                 coming
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 saw
                 the
                 Calf
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   cast
                   the
                   Tables
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   broke
                   them
                   at
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   mountain
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   it
                   cost
                   three
                   and
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   their
                   lives
                   .
                
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Ornaments
                 which
                 Women
                 wear
                 in
                 their
                 dances
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   as
                   Crowns
                   for
                   many
                   victory
                   's
                
                 which
                 the
                 Devil
                 hath
                 got
                 against
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 God.
                 For
                 the
                 Devil
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 one
                 Sword
                 in
                 the
                 dance
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 beautiful
                 and
                 well
                 adorned
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 dance
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 
                   words
                   of
                   a
                   Woman
                   are
                   a
                   glittering
                   sword
                   .
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 that
                 place
                 is
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 seared
                 wherein
                 the
                 Enemy
                 hath
                 so
                 many
                 swords
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 one
                 only
                 sword
                 of
                 his
                 may
                 be
                 (
                 justly
                 )
                 feared
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 The
                 Devil
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 strikes
                 with
                 a
                 sharpned
                 sword
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Women
                
                 (
                 who
                 make
                 it
                 acceptable
                 )
                 
                   come
                   not
                   willingly
                   to
                   the
                   dance
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   painted
                   ,
                   and
                   adorned
                   ;
                   that
                   which
                   (
                   painting
                   and
                   ornament
                   )
                   is
                   as
                   a
                   Whetstone
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   the
                   Devil
                   sharpneth
                   his
                   sword
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 They
                 that
                 deck
                 and
                 adorn
                 their
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   like
                   those
                   that
                   put
                   dry
                   wood
                   to
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   it
                   may
                   burn
                   the
                   better
                   :
                   for
                   such
                   Women
                   kindle
                   the
                   fire
                   of
                   Luxury
                   in
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   men
                   .
                
                 As
                 
                 Sampson's
                 foxes
                 fir'd
                 the
                 Philistines
                 corn
                 ;
                 so
                 these
                 women
                 ,
                 
                 
                   they
                   have
                   fire
                   in
                   their
                   faces
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   gestures
                   and
                   actions
                   ,
                   their
                   glances
                   and
                   wanton
                   words
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   consume
                   the
                   goods
                   of
                   men
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 The
                 Devil
                 in
                 the
                 dance
                 useth
                 the
                 strongest
                 Armour
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 most
                 powerful
                 arms
                 are
                 Women
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 plain
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 to
                 
                   deceive
                   the
                   first
                   Man
                
                 ;
                 so
                 did
                 Balaam
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 might
                 be
                 rejected
                 (
                 of
                 God.
                 )
                 By
                 a
                 woman
                 he
                 made
                 
                   Sampson
                   ,
                   David
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Absolom
                 to
                 sin
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Devil
                 tempteth
                 men
                 by
                 women
                 three
                 manner
                 of
                 wayes
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Touch
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Eare
                 ;
                 by
                 these
                 three
                 means
                 he
                 tempteth
                 foolish
                 men
                 to
                 
                   dancings
                   ;
                   by
                   touching
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   beholding
                   their
                   beauty
                   ,
                   hearing
                   their
                   songs
                   and
                   musick
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 They
                 that
                 dance
                 break
                 that
                 Promise
                 and
                 Agreement
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Godfathers
                 promise
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   shall
                   renounce
                   the
                   Devil
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   pomp
                   ;
                   for
                   dancing
                   is
                   the
                   pomp
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   danceth
                   maintaineth
                   his
                   pomp
                   ,
                   and
                   singeth
                   his
                   mass
                   .
                
                 For
                 the
                 Woman
                 that
                 singeth
                 in
                 the
                 dance
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   the
                   Prioress
                   (
                   or
                   chiefest
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   Answer
                   are
                   the
                   Clerks
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Beholders
                   are
                   the
                   Parishioners
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Musick
                   are
                   the
                   Bells
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fiddlers
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   .
                
                 For
                 as
                 when
                 Hoggs
                 are
                 stray'd
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Hog-herd
                 call
                 one
                 ,
                 all
                 assemble
                 themselves
                 together
                 ;
                 
                   so
                   the
                   Devil
                   causeth
                   one
                   Women
                   to
                   sing
                   in
                   the
                   dance
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   play
                   on
                   some
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   gather
                   all
                   the
                   dancers
                   together
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 In
                 a
                 dance
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 breaks
                 the
                 Ten
                 Commandements
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 As
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   Godds
                   but
                   me
                   &c.
                
                 for
                 in
                 dancing
                 a
                 man
                 serves
                 that
                 Person
                 whom
                 he
                 most
                 desires
                 to
                 serve
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 whom
                 goes
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 Jerom
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Every
                   man's
                   Godd
                   is
                   that
                   he
                   serves
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   loves
                   best
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   loves
                   best
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   thoughts
                   wander
                   and
                   gadd
                   most
                   after
                   .
                   )
                
                 He
                 sins
                 against
                 the
                 second
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   he
                   makes
                   an
                   Idol
                   of
                   that
                   he
                   loves
                   .
                
                 Against
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   that
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   frivolously
                   using
                   God's
                   Name
                   )
                   are
                   frequently
                   amongst
                   dancers
                   .
                
                 Against
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   that
                   by
                   
                   dancing
                   ,
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   is
                   prophaned
                   .
                
                 Against
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   in
                   the
                   dance
                   ,
                   Parents
                   are
                   many
                   times
                   dishonour'd
                   ,
                   since
                   thereby
                   many
                   bargains
                   are
                   made
                   without
                   their
                   counsel
                   .
                
                 Against
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   man
                   kills
                   in
                   dancing
                   ,
                   for
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   sets
                   about
                   to
                   please
                   another
                   ,
                   he
                   kills
                   the
                   soul
                   as
                   oft
                   as
                   he
                   perswades
                   unto
                   lust
                   .
                
                 Against
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   the
                   party
                   that
                   danceth
                   ,
                   be
                   it
                   male
                   or
                   female
                   ,
                   committeth
                   adultery
                   with
                   the
                   party
                   they
                   lust
                   after
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   looketh
                   on
                   a
                   Woman
                   to
                   lust
                   after
                   her
                   ,
                   hath
                   already
                   committed
                   Adultery
                   with
                   her
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   .
                
                 Against
                 the
                 eighth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   man
                   sins
                   in
                   dancing
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   with
                   draweth
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   another
                   from
                   God.
                
                 Against
                 the
                 ninth
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   in
                   dancing
                   he
                   speaks
                   falsly
                   against
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   for
                   some
                   little
                   honour
                   ,
                   or
                   secret
                   lascivious
                   end
                   ,
                   deny's
                   what
                   's
                   true
                   ;
                   or
                   affirms
                   what
                   's
                   false
                   .
                   )
                
                 Against
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   Women
                   affect
                   the
                   Ornaments
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   Men
                   covet
                   the
                   Wives
                   ,
                   Daughters
                   ,
                   and
                   Servants
                   of
                   their
                   Neighbours
                   .
                   (
                   which
                   undeniably
                   attends
                   all
                   such
                   Playes
                   and
                   Sports
                   .
                   )
                
              
            
             
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 A
                 man
                 may
                 prove
                 how
                 great
                 an
                 evil
                 dancing
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 sins
                 that
                 accompany
                 those
                 that
                 dance
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 dance
                 without
                 measure
                 or
                 number
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   The
                   miserable
                   Dancer
                   knows
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   many
                
                 
                 
                   paces
                   as
                   he
                   makes
                   in
                   dancing
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   leaps
                   he
                   makes
                   to
                   Hell.
                
                 They
                 sin
                 in
                 their
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 Five-fold
                 manner
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   being
                   proud
                   thereof
                
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   inflaming
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   behold
                   them
                   .
                
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   When
                   they
                   make
                   those
                   asham'd
                   that
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   like
                   Ornaments
                   ,
                   giving
                   them
                   occasion
                   to
                   covet
                   the
                   like
                   .
                
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   making
                   Women
                   importunate
                   in
                   demanding
                   the
                   like
                   Ornaments
                   of
                   their
                   Husbands
                   .
                
                 And
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 
                   When
                   they
                   cannot
                   obtain
                   them
                   of
                   their
                   Husbands
                   ,
                   they
                   seek
                   to
                   get
                   them
                   elsewhere
                   by
                   sin
                   .
                
                 They
                 sin
                 by
                 singing
                 and
                 playing
                 on
                 Instruments
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   their
                   songs
                   bewitch
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   hear
                   them
                   with
                   temporal
                   delight
                   ,
                   forgetting
                   God
                   ;
                   uttering
                   nothing
                   in
                   their
                   songs
                   but
                   lyes
                   and
                   vanities
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   which
                   is
                   us'd
                   in
                   dancing
                   ,
                   gives
                   testimony
                   enough
                   of
                   evil
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 dancing
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Devils
                   Procession
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 enters
                 into
                 a
                 dance
                 ,
                 
                   enters
                   into
                   the
                   Devil's
                   Procession
                
                 .
                 Of
                 
                 dancing
                 ,
                 the
                 Devil
                 's
                 the
                 guide
                 ,
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 entreth
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 into
                 the
                 dance
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 is
                 either
                 good
                 or
                 wise
                 )
                 cometh
                 forth
                 a
                 corrupt
                 and
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 :
                 SARAH
                 ,
                 THAT
                 HOLY
                 WOMAN
                 WAS
                 NONE
                 OF
                 THESE
                 :
              
               Behold
               the
               apprehensions
               of
               those
               ancient
               good
               old
               Reformers
               ,
               touching
               those
               things
               that
               are
               so
               much
               in
               Practice
               and
               Reputation
               in
               these
               times
               ;
               thus
               far
               verbatim
               .
               But
               I
               cannot
               leave
               off
               here
               ,
               till
               I
               have
               yet
               added
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               their
               Chatechism
               and
               Direction
               ,
               with
               some
               passages
               out
               of
               one
               of
               their
               Pastors
               Letters
               ;
               fit
               to
               the
               present
               occasion
               .
            
             
               They
               Conclude
               in
               this
               Direction
               ;
               namely
               ,
               how
               to
               rule
               
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               this
               World
               as
               becomes
               the
               Children
               of
               God.
               
                 Not
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 mortal
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 To
                 keep
                 their
                 Members
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 arms
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 vanity
                 )
                 
                   To
                   rule
                   their
                   outward
                   senses
                   .
                   To
                   subject
                   the
                   body
                   to
                   the
                   soul
                   .
                
                 To
                 mortifie
                 their
                 members
                 .
                 
                   To
                   fly
                   idleness
                   .
                   To
                   observe
                   a
                   sobriety
                   and
                   measure
                   in
                   their
                   eating
                   and
                   drinking
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   words
                   and
                   cares
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   .
                   To
                   do
                   works
                   of
                   mercy
                   .
                
                 To
                 live
                 a
                 moral
                 (
                 or
                 just
                 )
                 life
                 by
                 Faith.
                 
                   To
                   fight
                   against
                   the
                   desires
                   .
                   To
                   mortifie
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 To
                 give
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 exercise-of
                 Religion
                 .
                 To
                 confer
                 together
                 touching
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God.
                 To
                 examine
                 diligently
                 the
                 Conscience
                 .
                 To
                 purge
                 and
                 amend
                 ,
                 and
                 pacifie
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               which
               I
               shall
               add
               the
               Epistle
               of
               one
               of
               their
               Pastors
               ,
               as
               I
               find
               recorded
               amongst
               other
               matters
               relating
               to
               those
               poor
               afflicted
               People
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   An
                   Epistle
                   of
                   Pastor
                   
                     Barthelmew
                     Tertion
                  
                   ,
                   written
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Waldensian
                     Churches
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Valley
                   of
                   Pragela
                   ;
                   thus
                   translated
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     JESUS
                     BE
                     WITH
                     YOU
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     TO
                     all
                     our
                     faithful
                     and
                     well-beloved
                     Brethren
                     in
                     Christ
                     
                     Jesus
                     ;
                     Health
                     and
                     Salvation
                     be
                     with
                     you
                     all
                     .
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   are
                   to
                   put
                   you
                   in
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   admonish
                   
                   you
                   ,
                   my
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   (
                   hereby
                   acquiting
                   my self
                   of
                   that
                   duty
                   which
                   I
                   owe
                   unto
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   principally
                   touching
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   your
                   Souls
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   which
                   the
                   most
                   High
                   God
                   hath
                   bestowed
                   on
                   us
                   )
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   please
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     maintain
                     ,
                     increase
                     ,
                     and
                     nourish
                     to
                     the
                     uttermost
                     of
                     your
                     power
                     ,
                     without
                     diminution
                     ,
                     those
                     good
                     beginnings
                     and
                     examples
                     which
                     have
                     been
                     left
                     unto
                     us
                     by
                     our
                     fore-fathers
                     ,
                     whereof
                     we
                     are
                     no
                     wayes
                     worthy
                     .
                  
                   For
                   it
                   would
                   little
                   profit
                   us
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   renewed
                   
                     by
                     the
                     Fatherly
                     visitation
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     light
                     which
                     hath
                     been
                     given
                     us
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   if
                   we
                   give
                   our selves
                   to
                   
                     worldly
                     ,
                     carnal
                     conversations
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     diabolical
                     ,
                     abandoning
                     the
                     Principle
                     which
                     is
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Salvation
                     of
                     our
                     Souls
                     ,
                     for
                     this
                     short
                     and
                     temporal
                     life
                     .
                  
                   For
                   the
                   Lord
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     doth
                     it
                     profit
                     a
                     man
                     to
                     gain
                     the
                     whole
                     world
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     lose
                     his
                     own
                     Soul
                     ?
                  
                   For
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   better
                   for
                   us
                   never
                   to
                   have
                   known
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   than
                   having
                   known
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                   Let
                   me
                   therefore
                   intreat
                   you
                   
                     by
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   decrease
                   not
                   ,
                   not
                   look
                   back
                   ;
                   but
                   rather
                   increase
                   the
                   
                     charity
                     ,
                     fear
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   obedience
                   which
                   are
                   due
                   unto
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   your selves
                   ,
                   amongst
                   your selves
                   ;
                   and
                   stand
                   fast
                   in
                   all
                   those
                   good
                   Principles
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   and
                   understood
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   by
                   our
                   means
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   remove
                   from
                   amongst
                   you
                   ,
                   
                     all
                     vain
                     conversation
                     and
                     evil
                     surmizes
                     ,
                     troubling
                     the
                     peace
                     ,
                     the
                     love
                     ,
                     the
                     concord
                     ,
                     and
                     whatsoever
                     would
                     indispose
                     or
                     deaden
                     your
                     minds
                     to
                     the
                     service
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     your
                     own
                     Salvation
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     administration
                     of
                     the
                     Truth
                     ,
                  
                   if
                   you
                   desire
                   that
                   God
                   should
                   be
                   merciful
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   your
                   goods
                   temporal
                   and
                   spiritual
                   ;
                   for
                   you
                   can
                   do
                   nothing
                   without
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   Heirs
                   of
                   his
                   Glory
                   ,
                   do
                   that
                   which
                   he
                   commandeth
                   :
                   
                     If
                     you
                     would
                     enter
                     into
                     Life
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     keep
                     my
                     Commandements
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   be
                   careful
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   not
                   nourished
                   amongst
                   you
                   ANY
                   SPORTS
                   ,
                   
                     Gluttony
                     ,
                     Whoredom
                     ,
                     Dancings
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     Lewdness
                     ,
                     or
                     Riot
                     ,
                     nor
                     Questions
                     ,
                     nor
                     Deceipts
                     ,
                     nor
                     Usury
                     ,
                     nor
                     Discords
                  
                   ;
                   neither
                   support
                   or
                   entertain
                   any
                   Persons
                   of
                   a
                   wicked
                   conversation
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   give
                   any
                   scandal
                   or
                   ill
                   example
                   amongst
                   you
                   ;
                   but
                   let
                   charity
                   and
                   fidelity
                   reign
                   amongst
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   good
                   example
                   ;
                   doing
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   
                   as
                   every
                   one
                   desires
                   should
                   be
                   done
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   otherwise
                   
                     it
                     is
                     impossible
                     that
                     any
                     should
                     be
                     saved
                     ,
                     or
                     can
                     have
                     the
                     grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     or
                     good-men
                     in
                     this
                     world
                     ,
                     or
                     glory
                     in
                     another
                     .
                  
                   And
                   therefore
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   hope
                   and
                   desire
                   to
                   possess
                   eternal
                   Life
                   ,
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   good
                   esteem
                   and
                   credit
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   prosper
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   in
                   your
                   goods
                   temporal
                   and
                   spiritual
                   ,
                   
                     purge
                     your selves
                     from
                     all
                     disorderly
                     wayes
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   be
                   alwayes
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   forsakes
                   not
                   those
                   that
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   .
                   
                     But
                     know
                     this
                     for
                     certain
                     ,
                     that
                     God
                     heareth
                     not
                     ,
                     nor
                     dwelleth
                     with
                     sinners
                     ,
                     nor
                     in
                     the
                     soul
                     that
                     is
                     given
                     unto
                     wickedness
                     ,
                     nor
                     in
                     the
                     man
                     that
                     is
                     subject
                     to
                     sin
                     .
                  
                   And
                   therefore
                   let
                   every
                   one
                   cleanse
                   the
                   wayes
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   fly
                   the
                   danger
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   perish
                   therein
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   thing
                   to
                   write
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   put
                   in
                   practice
                   these
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     peace
                     be
                     with
                     you
                     all
                     ,
                     and
                     go
                     along
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     present
                     among
                     us
                     in
                     our
                     sincere
                     ,
                     humble
                     ,
                     and
                     fervent
                     prayers
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   save
                   all
                   those
                   his
                   faithful
                   ,
                   that
                   trust
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Intirely
                     yours
                     ,
                     ready
                     to
                     do
                     you
                     service
                     in
                     all
                     things
                     possible
                     ,
                     according
                     unto
                     the
                     Will
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     
                       Bartholmew
                       Tertian
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Behold
               the
               Life
               and
               Doctrine
               ,
               Instruction
               and
               Practice
               of
               these
               ancient
               Waldenses
               ;
               how
               harmless
               ,
               how
               plain
               ,
               how
               laborious
               ,
               
               how
               exceeding
               serious
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               were
               they
               in
               their
               Conversation
               ?
               These
               are
               the
               Men
               ,
               Women
               ,
               and
               Children
               ,
               who
               ,
               for
               above
               these
               five
               hundred
               years
               ,
               have
               valiantly
               maintained
               a
               cruel
               War
               ,
               at
               the
               expence
               of
               their
               most
               innocent
               blood
               ,
               against
               the
               unheard
               of
               Tyranny's
               ,
               and
               more
               than
               Paganish
               inhumanities
               ,
               of
               proud
               blood-thirsting
               
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 Legats
                 ,
                 Nuncio's
                 ,
                 Archbishops
                 ,
              
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               but
               above
               all
               of
               the
               
                 Monkish
                 Inquisitors
              
               ;
               whose
               most
               barborous
               invented
               cruelties
               are
               the
               only
               demonstrations
               of
               their
               wit
               ;
               with
               whom
               it
               s
               held
               to
               be
               a
               greater
               sin
               
                 to
                 conceal
                 a
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 perjur'd
                 ;
                 to
                 obey
                 an
                 heretical
                 Prince
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 
                 murder
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 marry
                 a
                 lawful
                 Wife
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 Whore.
              
               In
               short
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 dissent
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 conscientiously
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 murder
                 ,
                 lye
                 ,
                 steal
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 all
                 the
                 inormities
                 prohibited
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 Table
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               so
               dark
               ,
               so
               blind
               ,
               so
               cruel
               have
               most
               generations
               
               been
               ,
               that
               
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 so
                 silly
                 a
                 dotage
                 ,
                 no
                 so
                 ridiculous
                 a
                 superstition
                 ,
                 no
                 so
                 detestable
                 an
                 idolatry
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 or
                 might
                 have
                 found
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 an
                 acceptance
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 being
                 impos'd
                 ,
                 on
                 most
                 severe
                 penalties
              
               ;
               who
               
                 having
                 lost
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 became
                 so
                 darkened
                 as
                 to
                 believe
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 zealous
                 in
                 fulfilling
                 the
                 will
                 of
              
               Beelzebab
               ,
               
                 they
                 were
                 performing
                 the
                 most
                 acceptable
              
               
               
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 filthiest
                 villain
                 and
                 sordidst
                 wretch
                 was
                 more
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 most
                 patient
                 ,
                 sober
                 ,
                 heavenly-minded
                 man
              
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               never
               so
               virtuous
               ,
               to
               say
               that
               the
               flesh
               ,
               blood
               ,
               and
               bones
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               once
               nail'd
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               were
               not
               in
               a
               Wafer
               ,
               
                 (
                 held
                 by
                 the
                 nasty
                 fist
                 of
                 a
                 fornicating
              
               
               Priest
               )
               nay
               ,
               God
               not
               in
               that
               Wafer
               ,
               (
               though
               nibl'd
               by
               a
               Mouse
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               vermin
               ,
               just
               before
               )
               were
               enough
               to
               
                 Rack
                 ,
                 Hang
              
               ,
               or
               Burn
               ,
               without
               any
               farther
               Appeal
               ,
               or
               Examination
               .
               'T
               was
               against
               the
               like
               Adversary's
               these
               poor
               Waldenses
               fought
               ,
               by
               sufferings
               throughout
               the
               Nations
               ,
               by
               
                 Prisons
                 ,
                 Confiscations
                 ,
                 Banishments
                 ,
                 Wandrings
              
               from
               Hill
               to
               Valley
               ,
               from
               Den
               to
               Cave
               ,
               
               being
               
                 mock'd
                 ,
                 whipt
                 ,
                 rack'd
                 ,
                 thrown
                 from
                 Rocks
                 &
                 Towers
                 ,
                 driven
                 on
                 Mountains
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 in
                 one
                 night
                 ,
                 hundreds
                 perishing
                 by
                 excessive
                 Frosts
                 ,
                 Snows
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 colds
                 ;
                 smother'd
                 in
                 Caves
                 ,
                 Starv'd
                 ,
                 Prison'd
                 ,
                 Rip'd
                 ,
                 Hang'd
                 ,
                 Dismember'd
                 ,
                 Rifl'd
                 ,
                 Plunder'd
                 ,
                 Strangl'd
                 ,
                 Burn'd
              
               ;
               and
               whatsoever
               could
               be
               invented
               to
               ruin
               men
               ,
               women
               ,
               and
               children
               .
               These
               you
               pretend
               to
               be
               your
               Ancestors
               ;
               from
               them
               you
               say
               you
               have
               your
               Religion
               ;
               often
               are
               you
               in
               building
               their
               praises
               by
               your
               panigerical
               discourses
               ;
               but
               ,
               Oh!
               look
               back
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               how
               unlike
               are
               you
               to
               these
               afflicted
               Pilgrims
               ?
               what
               resemblance
               is
               there
               of
               their
               life
               in
               yours
               ?
               Did
               they
               purchase
               you
               a
               Liberty
               and
               Religion
               (
               can
               you
               think
               )
               at
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               that
               was
               dear
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 pass
                 away
                 your
                 dayes
                 and
                 years
                 in
                 pride
                 ,
                 wantonness
                 ,
                 and
                 vanity
                 ?
              
               What
               proportion
               bears
               your
               excess
               with
               their
               temperance
               ?
               your
               gaudiness
               with
               their
               plainness
               ?
               your
               
                 luxury
                 ,
                 and
                 flesh-pleasing
                 conversation
              
               ,
               with
               their
               
                 simplicity
                 and
                 self-denyal
              
               ?
               but
               ,
               are
               you
               not
               got
               into
               that
               Spirit
               they
               condemned
               ?
               
               into
               that
               carnality
               &
               worldly
               mindedness
               they
               reprov'd
               in
               their
               Persecuters
               ?
               nay
               ,
               into
               a
               strain
               of
               Persecution
               too
               ,
               
                 whilst
                 you
                 seem
                 to
                 hide
                 all
                 under
                 a
                 cloak
                 of
                 Reformation
                 .
              
               What
               have
               you
               ,
               besides
               their
               good
               words
               ,
               that
               's
               like
               them
               ?
               And
               do
               you
               think
               that
               words
               shall
               fend
               off
               the
               blows
               of
               Eternal
               vengeance
               ?
               
                 That
                 a
                 little
                 by-rote
                 babble
              
               ,
               (
               though
               of
               never
               so
               good
               expressions
               in
               themselves
               )
               shall
               serve
               your
               turn
               ?
               No
               ;
               
                 From
                 God
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 whilst
                 you
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 wantonness
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 luxury
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfilling
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 God
                 detests
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 laughs
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 worship
                 to
                 scorn
                 .
              
               Ne're
               tell
               me
               I
               am
               too
               rash
               ,
               it
               's
               the
               Devil
               that
               sayes
               so
               ;
               he
               has
               got
               two
               Scriptures
               at
               his
               fingers
               end
               in
               these
               dayes
               ;
               one
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 's
                 none
                 that
                 doth
                 good
              
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               he
               may
               perswade
               all
               it's
               impossible
               to
               
               overcome
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               reason
               so
               many
               are
               overcome
               ;
               
                 although
                 glory
                 is
                 promised
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 conquerers
                 .
              
               The
               second
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 judge
                 lest
                 we
                 be
                 judged
                 :
              
               but
               away
               with
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               hypocrisie
               too
               :
               I
               know
               what
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               I
               speak
               ;
               once
               more
               I
               tell
               you
               all
               ,
               That
               unless
               you
               forsake
               your
               
                 pride
                 ,
                 luxury
                 ,
                 avarice
              
               ,
               and
               
                 whole
                 variety
                 of
                 vanities
              
               ,
               and
               mind
               the
               eternal
               Light
               in
               your
               hearts
               to
               obey
               it
               ,
               
                 Wrath
                 shall
                 be
                 your
                 portion
                 for
                 ever
              
               ;
               whether
               you
               hear
               or
               forbear
               .
               Trust
               not
               your
               Souls
               on
               misapply'd
               Scriptures
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 Child
                 of
                 God
                 must
              
               
               
                 be
                 holy
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 holy
                 ;
                 and
                 none
                 are
                 his
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 adopted
                 by
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 thereby
                 .
              
               'T
               was
               a
               holy
               ,
               plain
               ,
               humble
               ,
               divine
               Life
               these
               poor
               suffering
               Christians
               both
               profess'd
               and
               practic'd
               ;
               refusing
               to
               converse
               
               with
               any
               that
               liv'd
               in
               the
               superfluities
               and
               excess
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               which
               (
               if
               you
               will
               believe
               their
               very
               Adversaries
               ,
               )
               they
               were
               persecuted
               :
               For
               sayes
               
                 Rainerius
                 ,
                 They
                 use
                 to
                 teach
                 first
                 what
                 the
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Christ
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 are
                 his
                 Disciples
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 imitate
                 his
                 Life
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 &c.
                 because
                 they
                 live
                 in
                 luxury
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 avarice
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Successors
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 themselves
                 only
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 walk
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 commandments
                 ;
                 thus
              
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               
                 they
                 win
                 upon
                 the
                 People
              
               :
               But
               if
               so
               ,
               that
               none
               are
               Christians
               but
               those
               who
               imitate
               Christ
               ,
               what
               will
               become
               of
               those
               who
               call
               themselves
               Christians
               ,
               
                 and
                 yet
                 live
                 at
                 ease
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 crucified
                 ?
              
               
               This
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               their
               suffering
               ,
               and
               their
               loud
               cryes
               against
               the
               Impieties
               of
               the
               greatest
               ;
               not
               sparing
               any
               ranks
               from
               the
               Throne
               to
               the
               Dunghil
               ,
               
                 as
                 knowing
                 their
                 God
                 was
                 no
                 respector
                 of
                 Persons
                 .
              
               And
               now
               if
               you
               would
               follow
               them
               indeed
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               be
               Protestants
               in
               substance
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               obtain
               the
               heavenly
               Inheritance
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               be
               Eternally
               blessed
               ,
               
                 be
                 ye
                 perswaded
                 to
                 shake
                 hands
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 pride
                 and
                 pemp
                 of
                 this
                 vain
                 World
              
               ;
               mind
               the
               concerns
               of
               an
               everlasting
               rest
               ;
               let
               the
               just
               and
               serious
               Principle
               of
               God
               be
               the
               constant
               guide
               
               and
               companion
               of
               your
               minds
               ;
               and
               let
               your
               whole
               hearts
               be
               exercised
               thereby
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               experiment
               an
               intire
               Reformation
               and
               change
               of
               Affections
               :
               that
               having
               the
               joyes
               and
               glory
               of
               another
               world
               in
               your
               view
               ,
               you
               may
               give
               your
               best
               diligence
               to
               make
               your
               Calling
               and
               Election
               to
               the
               possession
               of
               them
               ,
               sure
               and
               certain
               ;
               left
               selling
               that
               noble
               Inheritance
               for
               a
               poor
               
                 mess
                 of
                 perishing
                 potage
              
               ,
               you
               never
               enter
               into
               his
               Eternal
               Rest
               .
               And
               though
               this
               testimony
               may
               seem
               tedious
               ,
               yet
               could
               it
               by
               no
               means
               be
               omited
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               no
               Instance
               hath
               been
               made
               to
               authorize
               our
               
                 last
                 Reason
              
               of
               converting
               superfluities
               into
               the
               relief
               of
               distressed
               persons
               (
               although
               one
               would
               think
               it
               is
               so
               equal
               ,
               and
               sober
               ;
               that
               it
               needs
               no
               other
               Authority
               than
               its
               own
               ,
               yet
               )
               I
               shall
               produce
               Two
               Testimonies
               so
               remarkable
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               ever
               were
               esteem'd
               truly
               good
               ,
               so
               cannot
               be
               believ'd
               so
               by
               any
               ,
               that
               refuse
               to
               do
               the
               same
               ,
               without
               believing
               their
               condemnation
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 of
                 
                   Paulinus
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Nola
                
                 in
                 Italy
                 ;
                 That
                 
                 instead
                 of
                 converting
                 the
                 Demeans
                 of
                 his
                 Diocess
                 to
                 particular
                 enrichments
                 ,
                 he
                 employ'd
                 it
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 poor
                 Slaves
                 and
                 Prisoners
                 ;
                 believing
                 it
                 unworthy
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 God's
                 Creation
                 labour
                 under
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 spare
                 .
              
               All
               agree
               this
               was
               well
               done
               ,
               but
               few
               agree
               to
               do
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               But
               more
               particularly
               that
               of
               Acacius
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Amida
               ;
               
               represented
               by
               
                 Socrates
                 Scholasticus
              
               ,
               in
               this
               manner
               ;
               
                 When
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Souldiers
                
                 purpos'd
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 to
                 restore
                 again
                 
                 unto
                 the
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Persia
                
                 such
                 Captives
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 winning
                 Azazena
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 seven
                 thousand
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 grief
                 of
                 the
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Persia
                
                 )
                 and
                 all
                 ready
                 to
                 starve
                 for
                 food
                 ;
                 
                   Acacius
                   lamented
                   their
                   condition
                
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 his
                 Clergy
                 together
                 ,
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Our
                   God
                   hath
                   no
                   need
                   of
                
                 DISHES
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   of
                
                 CUPS
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   he
                   neither
                   eateth
                   nor
                   drinketh
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   not
                   his
                   necessaries
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   seeing
                   the
                   Church
                   hath
                   many
                   precious
                
                 JEWELS
                 ,
                 
                   both
                   of
                
                 GOLD
                 and
                 SILVER
                 ,
                 
                   bestowed
                   of
                   the
                   free
                   will
                   and
                   liberality
                   of
                   the
                   Faithful
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   requisite
                   that
                   the
                   Captive
                   Souldiers
                   should
                   be
                   therewith
                   redeemed
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   out
                   of
                   prison
                   and
                   bondage
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   perishing
                   with
                   Famine
                   ,
                   should
                   therewith
                   be
                   refreshed
                   and
                   relieved
                   .
                
                 After
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 he
                 prevailed
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 all
                 converted
                 into
                 Money
                 ;
                 some
                 for
                 their
                 immediate
                 Refreshment
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 their
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 Costage
                 ,
                 or
                 provision
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 their
                 Voyage
                 .
                 Which
                 noble
                 act
                 had
                 such
                 an
                 universal
                 Influence
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 more
                 fam'd
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 amongst
                 the
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 their
                 Disputes
                 ,
                 or
                 Battels
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Persia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 The
                 Romans
                 endeavour
                 to
                 win
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 both
                 by
                 Wars
                 and
                 Favours
                 ;
                 and
                 greatly
                 desired
                 to
                 behold
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 's
                 Religion
                 taught
                 so
                 much
                 Charity
                 to
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 reported
                 Theodosius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 commanded
                 Acacius
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 in
                 .
              
               And
               if
               the
               Apostle
               
               Paul's
               expression
               hath
               any
               force
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 worse
                 than
                 an
                 Infidel
              
               
               
                 who
                 provides
                 not
                 for
                 his
                 Family
              
               ;
               how
               greatly
               doth
               this
               Example
               aggravate
               your
               shame
               ,
               that
               can
               behold
               such
               pity
               and
               compassion
               expres'd
               to
               Strangers
               ,
               nay
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               those
               Infidels
               too
               ,
               and
               be
               so
               negligent
               of
               your
               own
               Family
               ,
               (
               for
               England
               is
               no
               more
               )
               as
               not
               only
               to
               see
               its
               great
               necessity's
               unanswer'd
               ;
               but
               that
               wherewith
               it
               should
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               converted
               to
               gratifie
               
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               But
               however
               such
               can
               please
               themselves
               in
               the
               deceitful
               daubings
               of
               their
               Priests
               ,
               and
               dream
               themselves
               members
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               Sure
               it
               is
               ,
               these
               things
               were
               otherwise
               in
               the
               beginning
               ;
               
                 for
                 all
                 was
                 sold
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
              
               
               
                 a
                 common
                 Purss
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 all
                 Indigences
              
               ;
               not
               mattering
               earthly
               Inheritances
               further
               than
               they
               might
               ,
               in
               some
               sense
               ,
               be
               
               subservient
               to
               the
               great
               end
               for
               which
               they
               were
               given
               ;
               namely
               ,
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Creation
               ;
               having
               their
               minds
               and
               thoughts
               taken
               up
               with
               better
               things
               ,
               and
               ravish'd
               with
               the
               assurance
               of
               a
               more
               excellent
               Life
               and
               Inheritance
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               that
               should
               never
               pass
               away
               .
               And
               for
               any
               to
               flatter
               themselves
               with
               being
               Christians
               ,
               whilst
               exercis'd
               in
               the
               vanities
               ,
               recreations
               ,
               and
               customs
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               at
               this
               very
               day
               ,
               
                 is
                 to
                 mock
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 abuse
                 their
                 immortal
                 Souls
              
               ;
               the
               Christian
               Life
               is
               quite
               another
               thing
               .
               And
               lest
               that
               any
               may
               object
               ,
               
                 Many
                 do
                 great
                 and
                 seemingly
                 good
                 Actions
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 their
                 Reputation
                 only
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 only
                 decry
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 wherewithal
                 ,
                 or
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 :
              
               I
               shall
               present
               such
               with
               the
               several
               brief
               Expressions
               of
               dying
               men
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               greatest
               Note
               and
               Rank
               ;
               and
               whose
               Experience
               could
               not
               be
               wanting
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               truest
               account
               how
               much
               their
               
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 Recreations
                 ,
                 conduc'd
                 to
                 their
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 extream
                 moments
                 of
                 their
                 dying
                 beds
                 ,
              
               when
               Death
               ,
               and
               that
               passage
               into
               vast
               Eternity
               ,
               look'd
               them
               in
               the
               face
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               serious
               Apprehensions
               and
               Expressions
               of
               several
               aged
               and
               dying
               Men
               of
               fame
               and
               learning
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Solomon
               ,
               than
               whom
               none
               is
               said
               to
               have
               more
               delighted
               
               himself
               in
               the
               enjoyments
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               hear
               what
               he
               says
               ,
               after
               all
               his
               experience
               :
               
                 I
                 said
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 Go
                 to
                 now
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 prove
                 thee
                 with
                 mirth
                 ;
                 therefore
                 enjoy
                 pleasure
                 :
                 and
                 behold
                 ,
                 this
                 also
                 is
                 vanity
                 .
                 I
                 said
                 of
                 Laughter
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 mad
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Mirth
                 ,
                 What
                 doth
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 made
                 me
                 great
                 works
                 ,
                 builded
                 Houses
                 ,
                 planted
                 Vineyards
                 ,
                 made
                 Gardens
                 and
                 Orchards
                 ,
                 planted
                 Trees
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Fruit.
                 I
                 got
                 me
                 Servants
                 and
                 Maidens
                 ,
                 also
                 great
                 Possessions
                 ;
                 I
                 gathered
                 me
                 Silver
                 and
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Treasure
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 also
                 Men-singers
                 ,
                 and
                 Women-singers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 delights
                 of
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 as
                 Musical
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 :
                 So
                 I
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 increased
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 before
                 me
                 in
              
               Jerusalem
               .
               
                 And
                 whatsoever
                 mine
                 eyes
                 desired
                 ,
                 I
                 kept
                 not
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 I
                 with
                 held
                 not
                 mine
                 heart
                 from
                 any
                 joy
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 looked
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 works
                 which
                 my
                 hands
                 had
                 
                 wrought
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 ,
                 ALL
                 VVAS
                 VANITY
                 AND
                 VEXATION
                 OF
                 SPIRIT
                 .
              
               The
               reason
               he
               gives
               in
               the
               18th
               &
               19th
               verses
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               time
               of
               enjoying
               them
               was
               very
               short
               ;
               and
               uncertain
               he
               was
               who
               shall
               be
               benefitted
               thereby
               when
               he
               was
               gone
               :
               Wherefore
               he
               concludes
               all
               with
               this
               ,
               
                 Fear
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 the
              
               
               
                 whole
                 duty
                 of
                 man.
                 FOR
                 GOD
                 SHALL
                 BRING
                 EVERY
                 VVORK
                 INTO
                 JUDGEMENT
                 ,
                 VVITH
                 EVERY
                 SECRET
                 THING
                 ,
                 VVHETHER
                 IT
                 BE
                 GOOD
                 ,
                 OR
                 VVHETHER
                 IT
                 BE
                 EVIL
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Ignatius
               ;
               who
               lived
               within
               the
               first
               hundred
               years
               after
               
               Christ
               ,
               left
               this
               ,
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               behind
               him
               ;
               who
               was
               torn
               in
               pieces
               of
               wild
               Beasts
               at
               Rome
               ,
               for
               his
               true
               Faith
               in
               Jesus
               ;
               
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
              
               ;
               Intimating
               there
               might
               be
               a
               peace
               to
               wicked
               Consciences
               ,
               that
               is
               past
               feeling
               any
               thing
               to
               be
               evil
               ,
               but
               swallowed
               up
               of
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               World.
               And
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Churches
               at
               
                 Ephesus
                 Magnesia
                 ,
                 Trallis
              
               and
               Rome
               ,
               upon
               his
               Martyrdom
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 Now
                 do
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Disciple
                 ;
                 I
                 weigh
                 neither
                 visible
                 nor
                 invisible
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 gain
                 Christ
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Iraenius
               ,
               (
               called
               a
               Father
               )
               saith
               ;
               
                 Such
                 who
                 make
                 large
                 Confessions
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 virtuous
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 not
                 conformable
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 life
                 and
                 conversation
                 ,
                 are
                 nothing
                 worth
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Justin
                 Martyr
              
               ,
               (
               a
               Christian
               Philosopher
               )
               plainly
               tells
               us
               ,
               in
               his
               relation
               of
               his
               conversion
               to
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Godliness
                 in
                 a
                 plain
                 simple
                 Christ
                 ,
                 had
                 that
                 influence
                 and
                 operation
                 on
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 betake
                 himself
                 to
                 a
                 serious
                 and
                 strict
                 life
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               before
               a
               Cynick
               :
               And
               this
               gave
               him
               joy
               at
               his
               Martyrdom
               ;
               having
               spent
               his
               dayes
               as
               a
               serious
               Teacher
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Example
               .
               And
               Eusebius
               relates
               that
               though
               he
               was
               a
               follower
               of
               
               Plato's
               doctrine
               ;
               
               yet
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               the
               Christians
               piety
               and
               courage
               ,
               he
               concluded
               no
               people
               so
               temperate
               ,
               less
               voluptuous
               ,
               and
               more
               set
               on
               divine
               things
               ;
               which
               first
               induced
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Christian
               .
            
             
             
               5.
               
               Chrysostom
               ,
               (
               another
               Father
               ,
               so
               call'd
               )
               said
               ,
               
                 To
                 sacrifice
                 the
                 whole
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 service
                 we
                 can
                 pay
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 God
                 promiseth
                 mercy
                 to
                 penitent
                 sinners
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 promise
                 them
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 as
                 to
                 morrow
                 for
                 their
                 repentance
                 .
              
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 5th
              
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               Germany
               ,
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               the
               Nether-lands
               ,
               After
               twenty
               three
               Pitch'dfields
               ,
               six
               Triumphs
               ,
               four
               Kingdoms
               conquer'd
               ,
               and
               eight
               Principalities
               added
               to
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               (
               a
               greater
               Instance
               than
               whom
               can
               scarce
               be
               given
               )
               after
               all
               this
               Pomp
               ,
               Resigned
               all
               up
               to
               other
               hands
               ;
               betook
               himself
               to
               his
               retirement
               ;
               leaving
               this
               Testimony
               behind
               concerning
               the
               life
               spent
               in
               the
               honours
               and
               pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               little
               time
               of
               his
               retreat
               from
               them
               all
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 sincere
                 study
                 ,
                 profession
                 and
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 it
                 such
                 joys
                 and
                 sweetness
                 ,
                 as
                 COURTS
                 were
                 strangers
                 to
                 .
              
            
             
               7.
               
               Sir
               
                 Philip
                 Sidney
              
               ,
               a
               person
               whose
               parts
               ,
               courage
               and
               virtue
               were
               of
               such
               reputation
               ,
               aswel
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               as
               here
               at
               home
               ,
               that
               had
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               agreed
               ,
               upon
               the
               earnest
               sollicitation
               of
               the
               Polanders
               ,
               he
               had
               (
               't
               was
               said
               )
               been
               ellected
               King
               of
               that
               vast
               Dominion
               ,
               of
               more
               than
               2600
               miles
               in
               circumference
               :
               when
               he
               say
               upon
               his
               Death-bed
               ,
               and
               just
               departing
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               bad
               his
               friends
               behold
               in
               him
               the
               end
               of
               this
               worlds
               desires
               and
               enjoyments
               ;
               Reputing
               what
               was
               so
               much
               pursued
               by
               the
               Great
               Ones
               ,
               
                 as
                 poor
                 ,
                 abject
                 ,
                 and
                 unworthy
                 of
                 their
                 immortal
                 souls
              
               ;
               and
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               his
               Arcadia
               ,
               than
               which
               (
               though
               there
               have
               been
               many
               Newer
               Romances
               )
               there
               is
               not
               one
               more
               modest
               and
               ingenious
               ;
               yet
               ,
               as
               an
               effect
               of
               his
               youthful
               Melancholy
               Amours
               ,
               that
               could
               be
               profitable
               unto
               none
               ,
               but
               rather
               impress
               the
               like
               fancies
               upon
               others
               ,
               and
               raise
               that
               which
               with
               all
               industry
               should
               timely
               be
               allay'd
               and
               totally
               extinguished
               in
               them
               ;
               he
               earnestly
               requested
               his
               great
               friend
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Brooks
              
               that
               it
               might
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               flames
               ,
               and
               never
               prove
               so
               injurious
               to
               his
               Memory
               (
               which
               he
               desired
               to
               have
               continued
               and
               preserved
               on
               more
               serious
               subjects
               )
               nor
               those
               who
               should
               
               spend
               their
               precious
               time
               in
               reading
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               published
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               (
               although
               it
               is
               translated
               into
               most
               usual
               languages
               :
               )
               Such
               were
               the
               serious
               apprehensions
               of
               this
               dying
               man
               ;
               and
               his
               advice
               to
               them
               he
               left
               behind
               him
               ;
               who
               certainly
               then
               best
               knew
               the
               benefit
               or
               dis-service
               that
               would
               redound
               from
               the
               like
               conversation
               ;
               neither
               have
               I
               observed
               any
               Person
               left
               upon
               Record
               ,
               in
               all
               our
               English
               stories
               ,
               whom
               all
               Persons
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Historians
               ,
               agreed
               to
               merit
               so
               great
               an
               esteem
               :
               but
               more
               especially
               for
               his
               great
               Modesty
               :
               Yet
               after
               all
               ,
               we
               hear
               his
               Recantation
               of
               the
               many
               unnecessary
               things
               ,
               and
               his
               Recommendation
               of
               but
               the
               one
               thing
               necessary
               to
               his
               Friends
               ,
               as
               what
               would
               most
               rejoyce
               at
               last
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Secretary
               Walsingham
               ,
               in
               Queen
               
               Elizabeth's
               time
               ,
               towards
               the
               conclusion
               of
               his
               dayes
               ,
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               his
               once
               
                 fellow
                 Secretary
              
               ,
               then
               
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
              
               ,
               called
               Lord
               Burliegh
               ;
               writes
               thus
               ,
               
                 We
                 have
                 lived
                 enough
                 to
                 our
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 our
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 our
                 Soveraign
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 high
                 time
                 we
                 begin
                 to
                 live
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 God.
                 
              
               Which
               giving
               occasion
               for
               some
               Court-humourist
               to
               visit
               and
               divert
               him
               ;
               
                 Ah!
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 laugh
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 serious
                 round
                 about
                 us
                 ;
                 God
                 is
                 serious
                 when
                 he
                 preserveth
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 patience
                 towards
                 us
                 ;
                 Christ
                 is
                 setious
                 when
                 he
                 dieth
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 serious
                 when
                 he
                 striveth
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 Creation
                 is
                 serious
                 in
                 serving
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 serious
                 in
                 Hell
                 and
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 one
                 foot
                 in
                 his
                 grave
                 ,
                 jest
                 and
                 laugh
                 ?
              
               None
               can
               be
               serious
               too
               soon
               ,
               because
               none
               can
               be
               good
               too
               soon
               ;
               away
               then
               with
               all
               foolish
               talking
               and
               jesting
               ,
               and
               mind
               more
               profitable
               things
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               One
               they
               call
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Mason
              
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               Privy
               Counsellor
               to
               four
               Princes
               ,
               and
               spent
               much
               time
               in
               the
               preferments
               and
               pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               retired
               with
               these
               regretful
               sayings
               ;
               
                 After
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 experience
                 ,
                 Seriousness
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 Temperance
                 the
                 best
                 Physick
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 estate
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 I
                 to
                 live
                 again
                 ,
                 I
                 
                 would
                 change
                 the
                 COURT
                 for
                 a
                 Cloyster
                 ,
                 my
                 Privy
                 Counsellors
                 bussles
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 Hermits
                 retirement
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 life
                 I
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Palace
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   hours
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   Chappel
                   .
                
                 ALL
                 THINGS
                 ELSE
                 FORSAKE
                 ME
                 BESIDES
                 MY
                 GOD
                 ,
                 MY
                 DUTY
                 ,
                 AND
                 MY
                 PRAYERS
                 .
              
            
             
               10.
               
               One
               call'd
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Wotton
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 happiness
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 be
                 &
                 to
                 do
                 good
              
               ;
               As
               in
               his
               latter
               end
               ,
               he
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               ,
               when
               he
               reflected
               on
               past
               times
               ,
               (
               though
               a
               man
               esteem'd
               sober
               and
               learned
               )
               HOW
               MUCH
               TIME
               HAVE
               I
               TO
               REPENT
               OF
               ,
               AND
               HOW
               LITTLE
               TO
               DO
               IT
               IN
               !
            
             
               11.
               
               The
               
                 Lord
                 Bacon
              
               ,
               sometime
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               confessed
               ,
               
                 That
                 to
                 be
                 Religious
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 live
                 strictly
                 and
                 severely
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 another
                 World
                 be
                 false
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 
                   sweetest
                   life
                   in
                   this
                   World
                
                 is
                 
                   Piety
                   ,
                   Virtue
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Honesty
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 none
                 so
                 wretched
                 ,
                 and
                 miserable
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   loose
                   ,
                   carnal
                
                 ,
                 and
                 prophane
                 Persons
                 .
              
            
             
               12.
               
               One
               Dr.
               Donne
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Poet
               ,
               taking
               his
               farewel
               of
               his
               Friends
               on
               his
               dying
               bed
               ,
               left
               this
               saying
               behind
               him
               ,
               
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 measure
                 their
                 fancies
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 actions
                 by
                 ;
                 I
                 repent
                 of
                 All
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 I
                 spent
                 in
                 communion
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               13.
               
               Selden
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Scholler
               and
               Antiquary
               of
               these
               Kingdoms
               ;
               one
               who
               had
               taken
               a
               diligent
               survey
               of
               what
               knowledge
               was
               considerable
               amongst
               the
               
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Heathens
              
               ,
               and
               those
               call'd
               Christians
               ;
               at
               last
               professeth
               this
               ,
               towards
               the
               end
               of
               his
               dayes
               ,
               That
               notwithstanding
               he
               had
               been
               so
               laborious
               ,
               gather'd
               so
               many
               curiosities
               of
               Learning
               in
               Books
               and
               Manuscripts
               ,
               comprehending
               almost
               all
               subjects
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               could
               he
               rest
               his
               Soul
               on
               none
               save
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               above
               all
               ,
               
                 that
                 passage
                 lay
                 as
                 most
                 remarkable
                 upon
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 Titus
                 2.
                 11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 bringeth
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ;
                 teaching
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 denying
                 
                 ungodliness
                 ,
                 and
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 live
                 soberly
                 ,
                 righteously
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 world
                 ;
                 looking
                 for
                 that
                 blessed
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 Appearing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 who
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 redeem
                 us
                 from
                 All
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 purifie
                 unto
                 himself
                 a
                 peculiar
                 People
                 ,
                 zealous
                 of
                 good
                 works
                 :
                 These
                 things
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 exhort
                 ,
                 and
                 rebuke
                 with
                 all
                 authority
                 .
              
            
             
               14.
               
               
                 Hugo
                 Grotius
              
               ,
               than
               whom
               ,
               these
               latter
               Ages
               think
               they
               have
               not
               had
               a
               man
               of
               more
               profound
               Policy
               and
               universal
               Learning
               ;
               as
               well
               in
               his
               Commentaries
               on
               the
               Bible
               ,
               as
               
                 various
                 other
                 Labours
              
               ;
               left
               this
               remarkable
               saying
               behind
               him
               ,
               which
               should
               abate
               the
               edge
               of
               other
               mens
               inordinate
               desires
               after
               what
               
                 they
                 falsely
                 call
                 Learning
              
               ;
               namely
               ,
               I
               WOULD
               GIVE
               ALL
               MY
               LEARNING
               AND
               HONOUR
               FOR
               THE
               PLAIN
               INTEGRITY
               ,
               AND
               HARMLESS
               INNOCENCY
               OF
               
                 JEAN
                 URICK
              
               :
               who
               was
               a
               Religious
               poor
               man
               ,
               that
               spent
               eight
               hours
               of
               his
               time
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               eight
               in
               Labour
               ,
               and
               but
               eight
               in
               Meals
               ,
               Sleep
               ,
               and
               other
               necessary's
               .
               And
               to
               one
               that
               admired
               his
               great
               Industry
               ,
               he
               returned
               this
               by
               way
               of
               complaint
               ;
               
                 Ah!
                 I
                 have
                 consumed
                 my
                 life
                 in
                 laboriously
                 doing
                 nothing
                 .
              
               And
               to
               a
               third
               ,
               that
               inquired
               of
               his
               Wisdom
               and
               Learning
               ,
               what
               course
               to
               take
               ;
               he
               solemnly
               answered
               ,
               BE
               SERIOUS
               .
               Such
               was
               the
               sense
               he
               had
               ,
               how
               much
               a
               
                 serious
                 life
              
               out
               of
               that
               vain-glory
               of
               the
               worlds
               fruitless
               learning
               ,
               
                 was
                 of
                 force
                 towards
                 a
                 dying
                 hour
              
               ;
               and
               answering
               ,
               yea
               ,
               excelling
               all
               other
               Considerations
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               To
               whom
               I
               joyn
               Salmusius
               ,
               that
               famous
               French
               Protestant
               Scholler
               ,
               and
               the
               others
               Contemporary
               ;
               who
               (
               after
               his
               many
               Volumns
               of
               Learning
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               had
               acquired
               so
               much
               esteem
               ,
               as
               scarcely
               to
               be
               nam'd
               without
               venerable
               Titles
               )
               confessed
               so
               far
               to
               have
               
                 mistaken
                 true
                 Learning
              
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               which
               sollid
               happiness
               consists
               ,
               that
               he
               exclaim'd
               thus
               against
               himself
               ,
               
                 Oh!
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 TIME
                 ;
                 TIME
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 precious
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 whereof
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 but
                 one
                 year
                 more
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 spent
                 in
              
               David's
               Psalms
               ,
               and
               Paul's
               Epistles
               ;
               
               
                 Oh
                 Sirs
              
               !
               (
               said
               he
               to
               those
               about
               him
               )
               
                 Mind
                 the
              
               
               
                 World
                 less
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 more
                 :
                 The
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 Wisdom
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 evil
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 Understanding
                 .
              
            
             
               16.
               
               
                 Cardinal
                 Mazarine
              
               ,
               the
               great
               Statesman
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               whose
               aim
               was
               to
               obtain
               the
               Glory
               and
               Greatness
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               to
               which
               end
               ,
               all
               other
               considerations
               he
               made
               submit
               ;
               was
               of
               another
               mind
               a
               little
               before
               his
               death
               ;
               being
               awakened
               by
               the
               smart
               lashes
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               represented
               his
               Souls
               condition
               in
               so
               dismal
               a
               manner
               ,
               and
               caus'd
               such
               astonishment
               of
               mind
               ,
               that
               with
               weeping
               ,
               he
               cry'd
               out
               ,
               O
               MY
               POOR
               SOUL
               !
               WHAT
               WILL
               BECOME
               OF
               THEE
               ?
               WHITHER
               WILT
               THOU
               GO
               ?
               And
               spoke
               one
               day
               thus
               to
               the
               Queen-Mother
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Madam
              
               ,
               YOUR
               FAVOURS
               HAVE
               UNDONE
               ME
               ;
               WERE
               .
               I
               TO
               LIVE
               AGAIN
               ,
               I
               WOULD
               BE
               A
               CAPUCHIN
               ,
               RATHER
               THAN
               A
               COURTIER
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               And
               to
               conclude
               these
               serious
               Instances
               ,
               I
               shall
               make
               one
               more
               ,
               which
               though
               in
               order
               should
               have
               come
               in
               before
               ;
               yet
               because
               one
               of
               the
               most
               importent
               ,
               and
               this
               Nations
               more
               peculiarly
               fit
               for
               consideration
               ,
               I
               shall
               place
               it
               here
               ;
               and
               namely
               ,
               The
               dying
               words
               of
               
                 HENRY
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 eldest
                 Son
                 to
                 King
                 JAMES
              
               ;
               of
               whom
               others
               say
               many
               generous
               things
               :
               hear
               what
               account
               he
               gives
               of
               himself
               at
               last
               .
               A
               Person
               ,
               whom
               he
               more
               then
               ordinarily
               esteem'd
               ,
               and
               that
               had
               been
               his
               companion
               at
               Tennis
               ,
               asking
               him
               ,
               How
               he
               did
               ?
               was
               answered
               thus
               ,
               (
               amongst
               many
               other
               sober
               expressions
               )
               AH
               TOM
               !
               I
               IN
               VAIN
               WISH
               FOR
               THAT
               TIME
               I
               LOST
               WITH
               THEE
               ,
               AND
               OTHERS
               ,
               IN
               VAIN
               RECREATION
               :
               So
               vain
               was
               Recreation
               ,
               and
               so
               precious
               was
               Time
               upon
               a
               dying
               bed
               .
               And
               why
               wish'd
               he
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               for
               more
               time
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               might
               be
               otherwise
               employ'd
               ?
               Thus
               hath
               the
               just
               Principle
               ,
               and
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               throughout
               all
               Generations
               ,
               convinced
               men
               of
               their
               vanity
               and
               folly
               upon
               their
               dying
               beds
               ,
               who
               before
               were
               too
               much
               taken
               up
               therewith
               ,
               to
               mind
               either
               a
               dying
               bed
               ,
               or
               vast
               Eternity
               ;
               but
               when
               their
               dayes
               were
               almost
               numbred
               ,
               when
               
               mortality
               hasten'd
               on
               them
               ,
               when
               the
               revelation
               of
               the
               righteous
               Judgement
               was
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               their
               worldly
               Recreations
               and
               Enjoyments
               must
               be
               parted
               with
               ,
               and
               that
               Eye
               for
               ever
               shut
               ,
               and
               Flesh
               turn'd
               to
               worms-meat
               that
               took
               delight
               therein
               ;
               then
               ,
               O
               then
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               holy
               Witness
               had
               time
               to
               plead
               with
               Conscience
               ;
               then
               nothing
               but
               a
               holy
               ,
               strict
               ,
               and
               severe
               life
               was
               valuable
               ;
               then
               
                 All
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 had
                 given
                 all
                 their
                 time
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 a
                 vain
                 world
                 .
              
               But
               if
               so
               short
               a
               representation
               of
               the
               inconsistency
               of
               the
               vanities
               of
               the
               world
               with
               the
               Christian
               life
               ,
               
               could
               make
               so
               deep
               an
               impression
               ;
               Oh!
               to
               what
               a
               noble
               stature
               ,
               and
               large
               proportion
               had
               they
               been
               grown
               in
               all
               Pious
               and
               Heavenly
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               greater
               had
               their
               Rewards
               been
               ,
               if
               they
               contentedly
               had
               foregone
               those
               perishing
               Entertainments
               of
               the
               World
               betimes
               ,
               and
               given
               the
               exercise
               of
               their
               minds
               to
               the
               tuition
               and
               guidance
               of
               that
               universal
               Grace
               and
               Holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               which
               had
               so
               long
               shined
               in
               darkness
               ,
               uncomprehended
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               was
               at
               last
               but
               just
               perceiv'd
               to
               give
               a
               sight
               of
               what
               they
               had
               been
               doing
               all
               their
               dayes
               .
               I
               shall
               wind
               up
               the
               whole
               with
               this
               short
               Description
               of
               the
               Christans
               within
               the
               first
               hundred
               years
               after
               Christ
               ,
               as
               what
               may
               further
               justifie
               not
               only
               my
               Reasons
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Dying
                 Expressions
              
               of
               these
               several
               Persons
               ;
               viz.
               That
               
                 as
                 a
                 severe
                 life
                 is
                 the
                 Christian
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 incomparably
                 sweeter
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 vain
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 Fashions
                 ,
                 and
                 Pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               18.
               
               The
               description
               was
               originally
               given
               by
               Philo-Judaeus
               ,
               
               and
               cited
               by
               
                 Eusebius
                 Pamphilius
              
               ,
               thus
               :
               
                 That
                 those
                 Christians
                 renounced
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 sever'd
                 themselves
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 cares
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 forsaking
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 they
                 lived
                 solitarily
                 in
                 Fields
                 and
                 Gardens
                 :
                 They
                 accounted
                 their
                 company
                 who
                 followed
                 the
                 Country-life
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 cares
                 and
                 bussle
                 )
                 
                   as
                   unprofitable
                   and
                   hurtful
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 likely
                 )
                 
                   who
                   then
                   lived
                   thus
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   with
                   earnest
                   and
                   fervent
                   desire
                   they
                   might
                   imitate
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   lead
                   this
                   prophetical
                   and
                   heavenly
                   life
                   .
                
                 In
                 many
                 places
                 this
                 people
                 liveth
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 behoveth
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Grecians
                 as
                 the
                 
                 Barbarians
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 this
                 absolute
                 goodness
                 )
                 But
                 in
                 Egypt
                 in
                 every
                 Province
                 they
                 abound
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 about
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 From
                 all
                 parts
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 withdrew
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 soil
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 these
                 Worshippers
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 )
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 commodious
                 place
                 ,
                 adjoyning
                 to
                 the
                 Lake
                 of
                 Mary
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 Vale
                 ,
                 very
                 fit
                 both
                 for
                 its
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 temperance
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 They
                 are
                 further
                 reported
                 to
                 have
                 Meeting-houses
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 employed
                 in
                 worshipping
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 great
                 Allegorizers
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 
                   making
                   them
                   all
                   figurative
                
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 external
                 shew
                 of
                 words
                 (
                 or
                 the
                 letter
                 )
                 resembleth
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 hidden
                 sense
                 or
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 seem
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 contemplate
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 beholding
                 names
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ;
                 (
                 meaning
                 that
                 their
                 Religion
                 consisted
                 not
                 in
                 reading
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
                 disputing
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 accepting
                 things
                 in
                 litteral
                 constructions
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 placed
                 their
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 declared
                 of
                 ,
                 the
                 Substance
                 it self
                 ,
                 bringing
                 things
                 nearer
                 to
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 pressing
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 hidden
                 and
                 heavenly
                 sense
                 ;
                 making
                 Religion
                 to
                 consist
                 
                   in
                   the
                   temperance
                   and
                   sanctity
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   formal
                   outside
                   .
                   Worship
                   so
                   much
                   now
                   a-dayes
                   in
                   repute
                   ,
                
              
               fitter
               to
               please
               Comedians
               than
               Christians
               .
               Such
               self-denying
               conversations
               was
               the
               practice
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               and
               onely
               badge
               of
               true
               Christianity
               ;
               but
               now
               the
               case
               is
               alter'd
               ;
               People
               will
               be
               Christians
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               worldly-mindedness
               too
               :
               
                 But
                 though
                 God's
                 Kingdom
                 suffer
                 violence
                 by
                 such
                 ,
              
               yet
               shall
               they
               never
               enter
               ;
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               followers
               hath
               in
               all
               Ages
               been
               another
               thing
               ;
               
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 One
                 Way
                 ,
                 One
                 Guide
                 ,
                 One
                 Rest
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 pure
                 and
                 holy
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               if
               any
               (
               notwithstanding
               our
               many
               sober
               Reasons
               and
               numerous
               Testimonies
               ,
               from
               Scriptures
               ,
               Examples
               and
               Experience
               ,
               of
               spiritual
               and
               religious
               ,
               worldly
               and
               prophane
               ,
               living
               and
               dying-men
               ,
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               of
               the
               greatest
               note
               ,
               fame
               and
               learning
               in
               the
               whole
               world
               )
               shall
               yet
               remain
               lovers
               and
               imitaters
               of
               the
               folly
               and
               vanity
               condemned
               ;
               If
               the
               cryes
               and
               groans
               ,
               and
               sighs
               ,
               and
               tears
               ,
               and
               complaints
               
               and
               mournful
               wishes
               of
               so
               many
               reputed
               Great
               ,
               nay
               some
               Good
               men
               ;
               
                 O
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 more
                 time
                 !
                 O
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 live
                 a
                 year
                 longer
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 live
                 a
                 severer
                 life
                 !
                 O
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 a
                 poor
                 Innocent
              
               Jean
               Urick
               !
               
                 All
                 is
                 vanity
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 O
                 my
                 poor
                 soul
                 ,
                 whither
                 wilt
                 thou
                 go
                 ?
                 O
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 spent
                 in
                 vain
                 recreations
                 !
                 A
                 serious
                 life
                 is
                 above
                 all
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               :
               And
               can
               nothing
               prevail
               !
               But
               if
               yet
               they
               shall
               proceed
               to
               folly
               ,
               remain
               unsatisfied
               ,
               and
               follow
               the
               world
               ;
               what
               greater
               evidence
               can
               they
               give
               of
               their
               heady
               resolution
               to
               go
               on
               impiously
               to
               
                 despise
                 God
              
               ,
               to
               
                 disobey
                 his
                 Precepts
              
               ,
               to
               
                 deny
                 Christ
              
               ,
               to
               
                 fear
                 ,
                 not
                 bear
                 his
                 Cross
              
               ;
               to
               
                 forsake
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ;
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 lie
                 to
                 the
                 dying
                 serious
                 sayings
                 ,
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 Ages
                 ;
                 to
                 harden
                 themselves
                 against
                 the
                 checks
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 to
                 befool
                 and
                 sport
                 away
                 their
                 precious
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 poor
                 immortal
                 souls
                 to
                 wo
                 and
                 misery
                 ?
              
               In
               short
               ,
               't
               is
               plainly
               to
               discover
               you
               neither
               have
               Reason
               to
               justifie
               your selves
               ,
               nor
               yet
               enough
               of
               Modesty
               to
               blush
               at
               your
               own
               folly
               ;
               but
               as
               having
               
               lost
               the
               sense
               of
               one
               and
               th'
               other
               ,
               go
               on
               to
               
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
              
               ,
               and
               
                 rise
                 to
                 play
              
               .
               In
               vain
               therefore
               is
               it
               for
               you
               to
               pretend
               to
               fear
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               whose
               minds
               serve
               the
               Godd
               of
               the
               pleasures
               of
               this
               world
               :
               In
               vain
               is
               it
               to
               say
               you
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
                 who
                 receive
                 not
                 his
                 self-denying
                 Message
                 :
              
               and
               to
               no
               better
               purpose
               will
               all
               you
               do
               avail
               .
               If
               he
               that
               had
               
                 loved
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 the
                 Commandments
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 ,
              
               was
               excluded
               from
               being
               a
               Disciple
               ,
               
                 because
                 he
                 sold
                 not
                 all
                 and
                 followed
                 Jesus
              
               ;
               with
               what
               confidence
               can
               you
               call
               your selves
               Christians
               ,
               who
               have
               neither
               kept
               the
               Commandments
               ,
               nor
               yet
               forsaken
               any
               thing
               to
               be
               so
               ?
               And
               if
               it
               was
               a
               barr
               betwixt
               him
               and
               the
               eternal
               life
               he
               sought
               ;
               that
               notwithstanding
               all
               his
               other
               vertues
               ,
               love
               to
               money
               ,
               and
               his
               external
               possessions
               could
               not
               be
               parted
               with
               ;
               what
               shall
               be
               your
               end
               ,
               who
               cannot
               deny
               your selves
               many
               less
               things
               ,
               but
               are
               daily
               inventing
               vanities
               to
               your
               fleshly
               appetites
               ?
               certainly
               much
               more
               impossible
               is
               it
               to
               forsake
               the
               greater
               ?
               Christ
               try'd
               his
               love
               ,
               in
               bidding
               him
               
                 forsake
                 all
              
               ,
               because
               he
               knew
               (
               for
               all
               his
               brags
               )
               that
               his
               mind
               was
               rivetted
               therein
               ;
               not
               that
               if
               he
               had
               enjoy'd
               his
               possessions
               with
               Christian
               indifferency
               ,
               much
               of
               them
               might
               not
               have
               been
               continued
               
               and
               retain'd
               ;
               but
               what
               then
               is
               their
               doom
               ,
               whose
               hearts
               are
               so
               fixed
               in
               the
               vanities
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               rather
               make
               them
               christian
               than
               part
               with
               them
               ?
               But
               such
               a
               Christian
               this
               young
               man
               might
               have
               been
               ,
               who
               had
               more
               to
               say
               for
               himself
               ,
               than
               the
               strictest
               Pharisee
               living
               dare
               pretend
               to
               ;
               yet
               he
               went
               away
               
                 sorrowful
                 from
                 Jesus
              
               .
               Should
               I
               ask
               you
               ,
               if
               Nicodemas
               did
               well
               to
               come
               by
               night
               ,
               and
               be
               ashamed
               of
               
               the
               Great
               Messiah
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               was
               not
               ignorant
               when
               Christ
               spake
               to
               him
               of
               the
               
                 new
                 Birth
              
               ?
               I
               know
               you
               would
               answer
               me
               ,
               Yes
               ,
               
                 he
                 did
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 ignorant
              
               ;
               but
               stay
               a
               while
               ,
               the
               beam
               is
               in
               your
               own
               eyes
               ;
               you
               are
               ready
               doubtless
               to
               condemn
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 young
                 man
              
               ,
               for
               not
               doing
               
                 what
                 you
                 not
                 only
                 refuse
                 to
                 do
                 your selves
                 ,
                 but
                 laugh
                 at
                 others
                 for
                 doing
                 .
              
               Nay
               ,
               had
               such
               passages
               not
               been
               writ
               ,
               and
               were
               it
               not
               for
               the
               reverence
               some
               pretend
               for
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               they
               would
               both
               be
               as
               stupid
               as
               Nicodemas
               in
               their
               answers
               to
               such
               Heavenly
               matters
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               call
               it
               
                 Canting
                 in
                 any
                 to
                 speak
                 so
              
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               frequent
               for
               you
               ,
               when
               we
               speak
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               ,
               though
               not
               the
               same
               words
               :
               just
               with
               the
               Jews
               ;
               at
               the
               time
               they
               called
               God
               their
               Father
               ,
               they
               dispised
               his
               Son
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               spake
               of
               sublime
               and
               heavenly
               Mysteries
               ,
               
                 some
                 cry'd
                 ,
                 He
                 has
                 a
                 Devil
                 ;
                 others
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 mad
                 ;
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 These
                 are
                 hard
                 sayings
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 bear
                 them
                 ?
              
               And
               to
               you
               all
               that
               sport
               your selves
               after
               the
               manners
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               let
               me
               say
               ,
               That
               you
               are
               of
               those
               
                 who
                 profess
                 you
                 know
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Works
                 deny
                 him
                 ;
                 living
                 in
                 those
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 which
                 slay
                 the
                 Just
                 in
                 your
              
               
               selves
               :
               for
               though
               you
               talk
               of
               believing
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               more
               then
               taking
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               a
               Christ
               ,
               Scriptures
               ,
               &c.
               without
               farther
               concerning
               your selves
               to
               prove
               the
               verity
               thereof
               to
               your selves
               ,
               or
               others
               ,
               by
               a
               strict
               and
               holy
               Conversation
               ;
               which
               slight
               way
               of
               believing
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               light
               and
               careless
               way
               of
               ridding
               your selves
               of
               farther
               examination
               ;
               and
               rather
               throwing
               them
               off
               with
               an
               inconsiderable
               granting
               of
               them
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               than
               giving
               your selves
               the
               trouble
               of
               making
               better
               enquiry
               (
               leaving
               that
               to
               your
               Priests
               ,
               oft-times
               more
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               not
               less
               vain
               and
               idle
               than
               your selves
               )
               which
               is
               so
               far
               from
               a
               Gospel-Faith
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               the
               least
               respect
               you
               can
               shew
               God
               ,
               Scriptures
               ,
               &c.
               and
               
               next
               to
               which
               kind
               of
               believing
               ,
               
                 is
                 nothing
                 under
                 a
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 denyal
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
               But
               if
               you
               have
               hitherto
               laid
               aside
               all
               Temperance
               ,
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Shame
               ,
               at
               least
               be
               intreated
               to
               resume
               them
               now
               in
               a
               matter
               of
               this
               importance
               ,
               and
               whereon
               no
               less
               concernment
               rests
               ,
               than
               your
               temporal
               and
               eternal
               happiness
               .
               
                 Oh!
                 Retire
                 ,
                 retire
                 ,
                 observe
                 the
                 reproofs
                 of
                 Instruction
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 minds
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 begets
                 melancholy
                 in
                 the
                 middst
                 of
                 mirth
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 solace
                 it self
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 contented
                 below
                 immortality
                 ;
                 which
                 calls
                 often
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 at
                 nights
                 ,
                 mornings
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 seasons
                 ;
                 which
                 lets
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 vanity
                 ,
                 the
                 folly
                 ,
                 the
                 end
                 and
                 misery
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 just
                 Principle
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ;
                 hear
                 him
                 ,
                 obey
                 him
                 ,
                 converse
                 with
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 glories
                 of
                 another
                 World
                 be
                 eyed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 recompence
                 of
                 reward
                 kept
                 in
                 sight
                 :
              
               admit
               not
               the
               thoughts
               of
               former
               follyes
               to
               revive
               ,
               but
               be
               steady
               ,
               and
               continually
               exercised
               by
               his
               
                 Grace
                 ,
                 to
                 deny
                 all
                 ungodliness
                 and
              
               
               
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 soberly
                 ,
                 righteously
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 world
              
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               true
               and
               heavenly
               nature
               of
               Christianity
               ;
               
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 awakened
                 and
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 sins
                 and
                 vanities
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 affections
                 regenerated
                 ,
                 the
                 mind
                 reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 so
                 baptized
                 into
                 purity
                 and
                 faithfulness
                 towards
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 act
                 with
                 reverence
                 ,
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 ;
                 to
                 care
                 for
                 very
                 few
                 things
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 ;
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 us'd
                 them
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 disentangled
                 from
                 the
                 lusts
                 ,
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 profits
                 ,
                 and
                 honours
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 mind
                 raised
                 to
                 things
                 above
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 affections
                 fixed
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 you
                 may
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 as
                 Lights
                 set
                 on
                 a
                 Hill
                 ,
                 whose
                 shining
                 Examples
                 may
                 be
                 conducing
                 to
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 beholding
                 such
                 good
                 works
                 may
                 be
                 converted
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Lights
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 all
                 would
                 be
                 eternally
                 blessed
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               if
               the
               Impenitence
               of
               any
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               their
               pursuit
               of
               folly
               as
               earnest
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               what
               has
               been
               thus
               seriously
               offer'd
               to
               reclaim
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               resolved
               to
               take
               their
               course
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               at
               leisure
               for
               more
               divine
               things
               ,
               I
               have
               this
               farther
               to
               leave
               with
               them
               ;
               from
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               who
               first
               injoyn'd
               me
               this
               work
               ,
               
                 That
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 anguish
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 their
                 dying
                 beds
                 ;
                 indignation
                 and
                 wrath
                 ,
                 shall
              
               
               
                 wind
                 up
                 their
                 dayes
                 ;
                 trouble
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 mind
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 miserable
                 fruits
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 eternally
                 to
                 be
                 reaped
                 as
                 the
                 rewards
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 wretched
                 folly
                 and
                 rebellions
                 ;
                 Be
                 not
                 deceived
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 mocked
                 :
              
               It
               's
               so
               irreversibly
               decreed
               ;
               
                 Whatever
                 is
                 sown
              
               
               
                 here
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 reaped
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               And
               just
               is
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               his
               determinations
               upon
               such
               ,
               who
               instead
               of
               employing
               the
               time
               given
               them
               ,
               to
               work
               out
               their
               Salvation
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
               ,
               have
               spent
               it
               in
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               which
               perisheth
               ,
               as
               if
               their
               Heaven
               were
               here
               :
               nor
               can
               it
               seem
               unreasonable
               ,
               since
               he
               hath
               thus
               long
               waited
               with
               remission
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Life
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               to
               distribute
               to
               
               them
               that
               repent
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               will
               not
               ,
               to
               reward
               so
               great
               obstinacy
               ,
               and
               love
               of
               this
               perishing
               world
               ,
               with
               everlasting
               
               tribulations
               ,
               which
               he
               will
               as
               certainly
               recompence
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               God
               over
               all
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               and
               Just
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               am
               otherwise
               perswaded
               of
               many
               ;
               yes
               ,
               I
               am
               assured
               the
               everlasting
               Mercies
               of
               God
               have
               been
               so
               extended
               to
               many
               ,
               as
               this
               will
               prove
               an
               effectual
               Call
               yet
               further
               to
               bring
               them
               out
               of
               the
               wayes
               and
               customes
               of
               this
               World
               that
               passeth
               away
               ;
               and
               a
               means
               for
               establishing
               such
               ,
               who
               hitherto
               have
               been
               unfaithful
               to
               what
               they
               have
               been
               already
               convinced
               of
               .
               And
               you
               ,
               my
               Friends
               ,
               whose
               minds
               have
               received
               the
               ALLARUM
               ,
               
                 whose
                 hearts
                 have
                 truly
                 heard
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 one
                 crying
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 straying
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Repent
                 ,
                 repent
                 .
              
               To
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               this
               Living
               dreadful
               God
               ,
               I
               speak
               ,
               I
               cry
               ,
               
                 Come
                 away
                 ,
                 come
                 away
                 ;
                 Ah!
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 there
                 ?
                 Why
                 are
                 you
                 yet
                 behind
                 ?
                 that
                 's
                 not
                 your
                 Rest
                 ;
                 its
                 poluted
                 with
                 the
                 Sins
                 and
                 Vanities
                 of
                 a
                 perishing
                 World
                 :
                 Gird
                 up
                 your
                 Loyns
                 ;
                 Eye
                 your
                 Light
                 (
                 One
                 in
                 all
                 )
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 who
                 hath
                 enlightned
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 lead
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 that
                 's
                 descended
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 &
                 God
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 into
                 which
                 nothing
                 that
                 defiles
                 can
                 enter
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 admission
                 .
              
            
             
               Mind
               not
               the
               difficulties
               of
               your
               March
               ;
               great
               and
               good
               things
               were
               never
               interpriz'd
               and
               accomplished
               without
               difficulty
               
               and
               hardship
               ;
               which
               alwayes
               render
               their
               injoyment
               but
               the
               more
               pleasant
               and
               glorious
               in
               the
               end
               .
               Let
               the
               holy
               Men
               and
               Women
               of
               old
               ,
               be
               your
               examples
               ;
               Remember
               good
               old
               Abraham
               ,
               the
               excellency
               of
               whose
               Faith
               is
               set
               out
               by
               his
               obedience
               to
               the
               Voice
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 in
                 forsaking
                 his
                 Fathers
                 house
              
               ,
               
               
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 never
                 to
                 return
                 rgain
                 .
              
               And
               Moses
               ,
               that
               might
               in
               probability
               have
               been
               a
               King
               ;
               by
               Faith
               in
               God
               ,
               leaves
               Epypts
               glory
               ,
               and
               Pharoah's
               
               favours
               ,
               and
               chuses
               rather
               to
               sojourn
               and
               pilgrimage
               with
               the
               despised
               ,
               afflicted
               ,
               tormented
               Israelites
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               than
               to
               enjoy
               the
               pleasures
               of
               that
               great
               Court
               for
               a
               season
               ;
               
               esteeming
               Christ's
               reproaches
               greater
               riches
               than
               Egipts
               treasures
               .
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               how
               great
               was
               the
               reproach
               ,
               how
               many
               
               the
               sufferings
               ,
               what
               bitter
               mockings
               did
               Jesus
               suffer
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               enemies
               ?
               yet
               with
               what
               patience
               ,
               meekness
               ,
               forgiveness
               ,
               and
               constancy
               did
               he
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               demean
               himself
               towards
               his
               bloody
               Persecutors
               ?
               
                 Despising
                 the
                 shame
                 ,
                 induring
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 joy
                 that
                 was
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 :
              
               And
               hath
               left
               us
               this
               glorious
               Example
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               follow
               his
               steps
               ,
               which
               hath
               in
               almost
               every
               Age
               been
               imitated
               .
               The
               Apostles
               sealed
               their
               Testimonies
               with
               their
               blood
               ,
               and
               multitudes
               ,
               after
               the
               examples
               of
               their
               constancy
               ;
               esteeming
               it
               the
               greatest
               honour
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               alwayes
               attended
               with
               the
               signal'st
               demonstrations
               of
               Divine
               Love.
               How
               memorable
               was
               that
               of
               
                 Origen
                 .
                 If
                 my
                 Father
                 were
                 weeping
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Mother
                 hanging
                 about
                 my
                 neck
                 behind
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 and
                 Kinsfolks
                 ,
                 lamenting
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 retain
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 fling
                 my
                 Mother
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 run
                 over
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 despise
                 all
                 my
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 and
                 tread
                 them
                 under
                 my
                 feet
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 run
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
              
               yet
               is
               it
               known
               ,
               how
               dutiful
               and
               tender
               he
               was
               to
               all
               .
               Not
               much
               unlike
               to
               this
               ,
               was
               that
               noble
               and
               known
               Instance
               of
               latter
               dayes
               ,
               in
               
                 Galeacius
                 Caracciolus
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 VICO
                 ,
              
               one
               of
               large
               Revenues
               ,
               great
               Relations
               ,
               and
               Reputation
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               voluntarily
               abandoned
               his
               Friends
               ,
               Estate
               ,
               and
               Countrey
               ;
               nay
               ,
               which
               was
               more
               intollerable
               to
               nature
               ,
               all
               this
               he
               did
               ,
               
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 importunity
                 and
                 tears
                 of
                 an
                 affectionate
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 manny
                 innocent
                 young
                 Children
                 ,
                 that
                 seemed
                 to
                 
                 arrest
                 his
                 leggs
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 tender
                 and
                 pitiful
                 embraces
              
               ;
               resolutely
               saying
               with
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 rather
                 suffer
                 Afflictions
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Reformers
                 ,
                 and
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 than
                 enjoy
                 the
                 plenty
                 ,
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasures
                 that
                 attended
                 his
                 former
                 life
                 ,
                 whilst
                 in
                 the
                 Roman
                 Religion
                 .
              
               Nor
               is
               it
               possible
               for
               any
               now
               to
               quit
               the
               World
               ,
               
               and
               live
               a
               serious
               godly
               life
               ,
               without
               the
               like
               suffering
               and
               persecution
               .
               There
               are
               among
               us
               also
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               been
               without
               the
               exercise
               of
               suffering
               the
               displeasure
               of
               their
               most
               dear
               and
               intimate
               Relations
               and
               Friends
               ;
               and
               all
               those
               troubles
               ,
               disgraces
               ,
               &
               reproaches
               ,
               which
               are
               accustomed
               to
               attend
               such
               as
               forgo
               the
               honours
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               ambition
               ,
               and
               preferments
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               rather
               chuse
               to
               live
               an
               humble
               ,
               serious
               ,
               and
               self-denying
               life
               ;
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 my
                 Friends
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 are
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 cloud
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 let
                 's
                 lay
                 aside
              
               
               
                 every
                 weight
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 Vanities
                 that
                 do
                 so
                 easily
                 beset
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 holy
                 patience
                 run
                 our
                 Race
                 ,
                 having
                 our
                 Eyes
                 fixed
                 upon
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Author
                 and
                 finisher
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 not
                 minding
              
               
               
                 what
                 's
                 behind
              
               ;
               so
               shall
               we
               be
               delivered
               from
               every
               snare
               ;
               no
               sin
               shall
               gain
               us
               ,
               no
               frowns
               scare
               us
               from
               our
               self-denying
               life
               ;
               
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 glory
                 ,
                 immortality
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 shall
                 recompence
              
               
               
                 our
                 Sufferings
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Truth
               be
               more
               abundantly
               exalted
               :
               For
               the
               cry
               is
               long
               since
               gone
               up
               ;
               
                 How
                 long
                 !
                 How
              
               
               
                 long
                 !
                 How
                 long
                 !
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 holy
                 and
                 true
                 ,
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 ere
                 thou
                 wilt
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 thy
                 great
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Raign
                 ?
              
               To
               which
               ,
               the
               
               answer
               hath
               been
               ,
               
                 Yet
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 come
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 tarry
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 dark
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 his
                 Chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 righteous
                 Nation
                 ;
                 to
                 bind
                 Satan
                 in
                 chains
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 his
                 wandring
                 Spirits
                 in
                 fetters
                 of
                 Iron
              
               ;
               that
               
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 may
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 's
                 grieved
                 ,
                 rejoyce
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Lame
                 may
                 leap
                 as
                 an
                 Hart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 the
                 Dumb
                 may
                 sing
                 ;
                 that
                 waters
                 may
                 spring
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 and
                 streams
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 barren
                 Land
                 become
                 a
                 standing
                 Pool
                 ;
                 that
                 Truth
                 may
                 replenish
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 run
                 down
                 like
                 a
                 mighty
                 stream
                 ;
                 that
                 joy
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 serenity
                 ,
                 may
                 cover
                 the
                 whole
                 Creation
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Which
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               promised
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               on
               its
               way
               to
               be
               
               accomplished
               ;
               
                 for
                 the
                 eternal
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
              
               in
               which
               the
               doer
               of
               his
               own
               works
               shall
               perish
               ;
               and
               that
               everlasting
               Jubilee
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               to
               which
               whomsoever
               shall
               come
               without
               
                 the
                 Robe
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 first
                 wash'd
                 white
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 many
                 Tribulations
                 ;
                 shall
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 into
                 utter
              
               
               
                 darkness
                 ,
                 where
                 will
                 be
                 weeping
                 and
                 gnashing
                 of
                 teeth
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               But
               as
               for
               the
               Redeemed
               and
               Sanctified
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 who
                 have
                 followed
                 Jesus
                 in
                 the
                 narrow
                 path
                 of
                 Regeneration
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 loved
              
               
               
                 their
                 lives
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 their
                 sorrow
                 shall
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 every
                 tear
                 shall
                 be
                 wiped
                 from
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 sighing
                 shall
                 be
                 heard
                 no
                 more
                 within
                 their
                 Borders
                 :
              
               But
               joyes
               unspeakable
               and
               full
               of
               glory
               shall
               be
               their
               everlasting
               Inheritance
               ;
               so
               shall
               Divine
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Eternal
               Hallelujahs
               be
               unanimously
               rendered
               to
               him
               that
               sits
               upon
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               most
               High
               and
               Holy
               One
               ,
               that
               Lives
               and
               Reigns
               ,
               God
               bless'd
               and
               renoun'd
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           END
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A54178-e4140
           
             Joh.
             3.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             19.
             15.
             1
             
             Sam.
             2.
             30.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             50.
             23
             
             Isa
             .
             33.
             15.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             13
             
          
           
             Prov.
             3.
             16.
             
             Ch.
             11.
             8.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             11.
             16.
             
             Ch.
             15.
             33.
             and
             26.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             James
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             8
             ,
             9
             10.
             
             Jude
             16.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             20
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             Luke
             22.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Rom
             1.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             32.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             8
             ,
             5.
             to
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             7
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             5.
             to
             12.
             
             Mark
             12.
             38.
             
             Luk.
             ●●
             .
             43.
             
             Joh.
             5.
             44.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             33.
             22.
             
             Jam.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             In.
             vit
             .
             Rom.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.
             44.
             
          
           
             ●
             Sam
             14.
             14.
             
             Acts
             10.
             27.
             35.
             
             Ephes
             .
             6.
             9.
             
             C●●
             3
             25.
             
             Jam.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             ●
             ,
             10
             11.
             
          
           
             ●●b
             32.
             22.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             1
             
             Cor.
             7.
             31.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             14.
             1
             
             Joh.
             2.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             Marlor
             .
             out
             of
             Luther
             and
             Calv.
             
          
           
             Jerom
             Epist
             .
             ad
             Celant
             .
             Int.
             oper
             .
          
           
             Causab
             .
             of
             Use
             and
             Custom
             ,
             pag.
             169.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             16
             :
             chap
             3.
             9.
             
             Gen.
             12.
             19.
             ch
             .
             14.
             21.
             and
             chap.
             20.
             3.
             2
             
             King.
             19.
             
             ●1
             .
             Jer.
             13.
             12.
             
             Hos
             .
             1
             1.
             chap.
             6.
             10.
             
             Dan.
             2.
             26.
             27.
             
          
           
             Howel's
             History
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1
             19.
             to
             the
             end
             .
             1
             Tim
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             12.
             
             Job
             32.
             22
             
          
           
             Luk
             9.
             23.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             37.
             38.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             8.
             34.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Luther
             Lud.
             Int.
             oper
             .
          
           
             Erasm
             .
             Colloq
             .
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Hispan
             .
          
           
             Lips
             .
             adver
             .
             voss
             .
          
           
             How.
             Hist
             .
             of
             France
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             chap.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             12.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Amos
             7.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             15.
             
             Mat.
             ●
             .
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             55.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             6.
             3.
             
             Luk.
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             16.
             19.
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             4.
             18.
             
             Mat.
             9.
             9.
             
             Acts
             18.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             13.
             15.
             1
             
             Cor.
             4.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             17
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             
             Jam.
             19.
             10.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim
             5.
             6.
             
             Luk.
             8.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             2
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Chap.
             4.
             9.
             
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             3.
             16.
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             practice
             and
             garb
             ,
             and
             mean
             ,
             and
             vanity
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             being
             as
             liable
             to
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             27.
             the
             whole
             chap.
             
          
           
             Zeph.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             15.
             6.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             22.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             20.
             
             Col.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             2.
             3.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             29.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             30.
             
             Eph.
             15.
             1.
             1.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             2
             ,
             15.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Eph.
             6.
             4.
             to
             11.
             
             Mat.
             25.
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             4.
             
             Chap.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             5.
             24.
             
             Psal
             .
             1.
             2.
             63.
             6.
             119.
             15.
             23.
             48.
             143.
             15.
             
          
           
             Amos
             6.
             3
             ,
             to
             8.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             11.
             3
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Mat.
             13.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             36.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             10.
             
             Col.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             to
             the
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             1
             
             Cor.
             12.
             13
             
             Gal.
             3.
             27.
             
             Col.
             2.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Eph.
             3
             :
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             31.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             4.
             2.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             35.
             13.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Job
             24.
             12.
             
             Psa
             .
             103.
             22.
             
             Prov.
             18.
             14
             
             Psal
             .
             51.
             17.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             4.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             25.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             7.
             
             Psal
             .
             40.
             8.
             
             Prov.
             13.
             21.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             22.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             to
             33.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             13.
             12
             
             Job
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             36.
             7.
             
             Psal
             .
             5.
             12.
             
             Psal
             .
             37.
             25
             ,
             29.
             
             Prov.
             10.
             7.
             
             Mar.
             14.
             9.
             
             Psa
             .
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             16.
             13.
             
             Joh.
             15.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Ch.
             16.
             20.
             
             Ch.
             17.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             18.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Mat.
             10.
             37.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             24.
             
             Luk.
             9.
             23.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             12.
             
             Col.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Neh.
             13.
             9.
             
             Psal
             .
             112.
             1.
             
             Psal
             .
             28.
             14.
             
             Psa
             .
             119.
             97.
             
             Luk.
             18.
             23.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             36.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             33.
             
             Ch.
             12.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             20.
             
             Ch.
             12.
             32.
             
             Ch.
             22.
             29.
             
             Col.
             1.
             13.
             1
             
             Thes
             .
             2.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             28.
             
             Jam.
             2.
             5.
             
             Joh.
             15.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             11.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             2
             ,
             13.
             
             Ch.
             11.
             6.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             1
             
             Tim.
             5.
             6.
             
             Mat.
             19.
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             22.
             
             Joh.
             15.
             20.
             
             Mat.
             7.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Mark
             8.
             31.
             to
             39.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             3
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             10.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             13.
             
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Joh.
             1.
             9.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             6.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             Ch.
             5.
             24.
             
             Ch.
             6.
             14.
             2
             
             Tim.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             15.
             11.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             27.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             to
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             15.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rev
             3.
             20.
             
             Psal
             .
             80.
             18.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             4.
             
             Rom.
             9.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             1.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             4.
             8.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             16
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             30.
             
             Jer.
             18.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Jer.
             20.
             10.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             3
             ,
             4.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4.
             4.
             
             Psal
             .
             12.
             2.
             
             Eccles
             .
             2.
             1
             ,
             11.
             17.
             
             Chap.
             6.
             9.
             
             Psal
             .
             58.
             3.
             
             Isa
             .
             5.
             18.
             
             Isa
             .
             41.
             29.
             
             Chap.
             59.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             7.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             to
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             25.
             
             Gen.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             1
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
             Col.
             2.
             13.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             1
             
             Tim.
             13.
             6
             
             Jam.
             5.
             5.
             
             Mat.
             7.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Chap.
             12.
             23.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             26.
             
             Mark
             8.
             37.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             13.
             
             Job
             34.
             15.
             
             Isa
             .
             40.
             5.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             24.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             8.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             19.
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Prov.
             1.
             25
             ,
             30.
             chap.
             10.
             17.
             chap.
             12.
             1.
             chap.
             15.
             15.
             
             Isa
             .
             58.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             to
             10.
             
             Jer.
             16.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Mat.
             21.
             29
             ,
             30.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             4.
             
             Tit.
             3.
             3.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             27.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             59.
             4.
             
             Jer.
             2.
             5.
             
             Eccles
             .
             11.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Mat.
             15.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             to
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             1
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             16
             ,
             22
             Mat.
             25.
             13.
             chap.
             26
             4.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Col.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             Rom.
             2.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Prod.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             See
             Blith's
             Husbandry
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Answer
             .
             Gen.
             1.
             31.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             ch
             .
             6
             ,
             ch
             .
             7
             ,
             ch
             .
             8.
             
             Luk.
             8.
             14.
             chap.
             12.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             to
             38.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             31.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             12.
             chap.
             15.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             chap.
             17.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             42.
             
             Mark.
             13.
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             chap.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.
             13
             
          
           
             Gal.
             15.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Chap.
             4.
             12
             ,
             13.
             2
             
             Pet.
             ●
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             11.
             14.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             16.
             
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             4.
             
             Gen.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             18.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             10.
             3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             1.
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             4.
             5.
             
             Prov.
             2●
             .
             17.
             
             Job
             21.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Psal
             .
             55.
             23.
             
             Psal
             .
             37.
             10.
             
             Eccles
             .
             8.
             12.
             
             Psal
             .
             37.
             9.
             
             &
             76.
             12.
             
             Prov.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             16.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             3.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             to
             26.
             
             Jer.
             50.
             8.
             chap.
             51.
             6
             ,
             7
             Amos
             6.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Rev.
             18.
             7
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Col.
             4.
             5
             ,
             6.
             1
             
             Thes
             .
             4.
             11
             ,
             12.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             29.
             
             &
             5.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             12
             
             Phil.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             20.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             31.
             23
             ,
             to
             31.
             2
             
             Chron.
             19.
             7.
             
             Prov.
             24.
             23.
             
             Jam.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             to
             9.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             29
             ,
             30.
             1
             
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             2
             
             Pet.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             26.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             21.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             10.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             19.
             15.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             21.
             17.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             20.
             24
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             11.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             22.
             4
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             1.
             
             Psal
             .
             37.
             21.
             
             Job
             31.
             16
             ,
             Psal
             .
             10.
             2
             ,
             Psal
             .
             4.
             2.
             
             Psal
             .
             79.
             12.
             
             Psa
             .
             82.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Prov.
             13.
             14.
             chap.
             22.
             7.
             
             &
             16.
             22.
             
             Isa
             .
             3.
             14
             15.
             
             Ezek.
             22.
             28
             ,
             Amos
             5.
             11
             ,
             12.
             ch
             .
             8.
             4
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Isa
             .
             1.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Jer.
             7.
             6.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             20.
             2
             
             Chr.
             19.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             40.
             4.
             
             Acts
             10.
             34.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             11.
             
             Eph.
             6.
             9.
             
             Col.
             3.
             25.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             41.
             1.
             
             Mat.
             25.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             Rom.
             15.
             36.
             
             Jam.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Psal
             .
             112.
             9.
             
             Prov.
             14.
             21.
             
             Mat.
             19.
             21.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             32.
             6.
             
             Isa
             .
             22.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Jer.
             16.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Amos
             7.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Mat.
             10.
             15.
             
             &
             11.
             22.
             
             Luk.
             8.
             14.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             4.
             
             Rev.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Plutar.
             
          
           
             Laerti
             .
          
           
             Herodot
             .
             Ha●icar
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Laert.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             vit
             .
             Sol.
             Symp.
             sept
             .
             Sapi.
             Arist
             .
             Ethic.
             10.
             8.
             
             Demetr
             .
             Phaler
             .
             Stob.
             Serm.
             3
             
          
           
             Cic.
             lib.
             de
             Orat.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             7.
             2.
             
             Cic.
             Tusc
             .
             Quest
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Suid.
             
          
           
             Valer.
             Maxim.
             
          
           
             Petrar
             .
             Herodot
             .
             Stob.
             Serm.
             161.
             
             Laert.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             16.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Jerom.
             Epist
             .
             Int.
             Oper.
             
          
           
             Acts.
             9.
             36
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Richlieu
             .
             Mem.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Calip.
             Plin.
             l.
             7.
             32.
             
          
           
             Valer.
             Max.
             7.
             2.
             
             Laret
             .
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             Plutar.
             cont
             .
             Usar
             .
             Cic.
             Tusc
             .
             Quest
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             1.
             58.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Plat.
             Apolog.
             Diog.
             Laert.
             Helvic
             .
             Cic.
             Tusc
             .
             Quest
             .
             1.
             
             Xenoph.
             Brut.
             Cic.
             Okat
             .
             Liban
             .
             Apol.
             Varro
             .
             Hist
             .
             Schol.
             Arist
             .
          
           
             Eunap
             .
             Calim.
             Epig●…
             Ae●●s
             .
          
           
             Clem.
             Alex.
             Strom.
             2.
             417
             
          
           
             Xen.
             Mem.
             1.
             p.
             720.
             
          
           
             Xen.
             Mem.
             3.
             p.
             78.
             779
             ,
             780.
             
             Stob.
             Ech.
             Serm.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Stob.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Stob.
             218.
             
          
           
             Xenoph.
             Mem.
             3.
             
          
           
             Senec.
             Epist
             .
             1.
             103.
             
          
           
             Stob.
             28.
             
          
           
             Stob.
             32.
             
          
           
             Xen.
             mem
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Aelian
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Stob.
             37.
             
          
           
             Stob.
             37.
             
             Stob.
             87.
             
             Xen.
             mem
             .
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Aelian
             .
             Var.
             Hist
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Stob.
             37.
             
          
           
             Xenoph.
             mem
             .
             4.
             802.
             
          
           
             Xen.
             mem
             .
             4.
             
             Plat.
             Phaed.
             
          
           
             Xen.
             mem
             .
             1.
             p.
             710.
             
          
           
             Xen.
             mem
             .
             4.
             
             Plato
             de
             legib
             .
          
           
             Plato
             de
             rep
             .
          
           
             Diog.
             Laert.
             
          
           
             Laert.
             in
             vit
             .
             Xenocras
             .
             Stob.
             Aelian
             .
          
           
             Alcin.
             
          
           
             Laert.
             vit
             .
             Socrat.
             Aelian
             .
          
           
             Stob.
             
          
           
             Laert.
             
          
           
             Stob.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             117.
             
          
           
             Diog.
             Laert.
             
          
           
             Agell
             .
             lib.
             9.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Laert.
             vit
             .
             Menedr
             .
          
           
             Laert.
             Plut.
             de
             rep
             .
             Stoick
             .
             Stob.
             Cic.
             de
             nat
             .
             Deo.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lact.
             de
             Ira.
             Dei.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             Pl.
             Ph.
             16.
             
             Cic.
             Tusc
             .
             Quest
             .
             4.
             
             Diog.
             Laert.
             vit
             .
             Mend.
             Stob.
             
          
           
             Stob.
             Serm.
             45.
             
          
           
             Stob.
             161.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             46.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Aelian
             
          
           
             Vide
             Xenoph.
             &
             Prob.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Suid.
             
          
           
             Diog.
             Laert.
             vit
             .
             Crat.
             &
             Hipp.
             
          
           
             Tert.
             lib.
             de
             Patien
             .
             Chrysost
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             36.
             
          
           
             Socrat.
             lib.
             4.
             ch
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             August
             .
             de
             Civit.
             Dei.
             lib.
             2.
             ch
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             De
             Civ
             .
             Dei.
             lib.
             9.
             ch
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Mach.
             disp
             .
             lib.
             2.
             ch
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Cardan
             de
             sapient
             .
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Pet.
             Bell.
             obser
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             35.
             
          
           
             Vid
             ●
             40.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             39.
             
          
           
             Ouzel
             .
             Animad
             .
             in
             Min.
             Felix
             .
             p.
             25.
             
          
           
             Constitut
             .
             Clem.
             Rom.
             lib.
             1.
             ch
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Distinct
             .
             37.
             cap.
             Episcop
             .
             citant
             .
          
           
             Jac.
             Laurentio
             ,
             de
             lib.
             Gentil
             .
             p.
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Alb.
             Capet
             .
             Hist
             .
             deorig
             .
             Waldens
             .
             Vignia
             .
             Hist
             .
             Biblio
             .
             p.
             130.
             
             Dubran
             .
             hist
             .
             Bohem.
             l.
             14.
             
             Thuan.
             in
             hist
             .
             sui
             temp
             .
             p.
             458
             ▪
             Mat.
             Paris
             hist
             .
             of
             Engl.
             An.
             1174.
             
          
           
             Bellar.
             tom
             .
             2
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             26.
             col
             .
             86.
             
             Ecchius
             com
             .
             loc
             .
             c.
             28.
             
             Alphon.
             l.
             6.
             
             Cont.
             Haeret.
             p.
             99.
             
             Clne
             .
             Syl.
             ●ist
             .
             Bohem.
             Usher
             de
             suc
             .
             Eccl.
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Jo.
             Paul.
             Per.
             hist.
             Wald.
             Incat
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3
             p.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             Dona
             nos
             lo
             nostre
             pan
             quotidian
             enchoi
             .
             Memor
             .
             Morrel.
             Vign
             .
             Mem.
             fol.
             7.
             
             Ezek.
             16.
             49
             
             Thesaur
             .
             fed
             .
             Ap.
             Wald.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
             Li
             filli
             ligual
             naisson
             ali
             pairons
             carnals
             deuon
             esser
             rendus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             La
             Taverna
             &
             maisons
             de
             pleisirs
             es
             fontana
             de
             pecca
             ,
             eschola
             del
             Diavola
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             Lo
             bal
             es
             la
             procession
             del
             Diavol
             &
             q
             i
             intra
             en
             la
             bal
             ,
             &c.
             
             Spir.
             Alm.
             fol.
             50
             ,
             51
             ,
             52
             ,
             53
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             *
             Job
             14.
             16.
             chap.
             31.
             4.
             
             Psal
             .
             37.
             23.
             
             Prov.
             16.
             9.
             
             Fer.
             10.
             23.
             
             Mark
             6.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Exod.
             32.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Jerom
             in
             dec
             .
             inc
             .
             oper
             .
          
           
             Angust
             .
             de
             Civit.
             Dei.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Concl.
             p.
             68.
             
             Encar
             en
             qual
             manier
             .
             fidel
             debian
             regir
             li
             lor
             Corps
             .
             Non
             servir
             a
             li
             desirier
             mortal
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Wald.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             11.
             p.
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             Bern.
             de
             Gir.
             lord
             .
             de
             Hail
             .
             hist
             .
             de
             la
             Fr.
             lib.
             10.
             
             Vesemb
             .
             orat
             .
             in
             Wald.
             Beza
             Hist.
             hom
             .
             dig
             .
             Viret
             .
             de
             ver
             .
             &
             fals
             .
             Relig
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             13.
             p.
             249.
             
          
           
             Cat.
             Test
             .
             ver
             .
             p.
             534.
             
          
           
             Vineaux
             .
             Memor
             .
             fol.
             6
             Hist
             .
             Wald.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             p.
             20
             
          
           
             Paul.
             Per.
             Hist
             .
             Wald.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             p.
             48
             49.
             
          
           
             Paul.
             Per.
             Hist
             .
             Wald.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             p.
             77
             ,
             78
             ,
             79
             ,
             80
             ,
             81
             ,
             82.
             
          
           
             Vign
             .
             Bib.
             hist
             .
             part
             .
             1.
             
             Vineaux
             .
             Mem.
             fol.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             in
             Hen.
             3.
             
             An.
             1220.
             
             Sigonius
             de
             Reg.
             Ital.
             l.
             7.
             
             Sernay
             .
             chap.
             47.
             
             Chass
             .
             l.
             3.
             chap.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             Devil
             a
             Scripturian
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Rain
             .
             Cap.
             de
             stud
             .
             pervert
             ;
             alios
             &
             modo
             dicendi
             .
             f.
             98.
             
             Barron
             .
             Eccl.
             Annal.
             Tom.
             12.
             an
             .
             1176.
             p.
             835.
             
             Kran
             ●
             in
             Metrop
             .
             l.
             8.
             sect
             .
             18.
             &
             in
             Sax.
             l.
             8.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             6.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             Hist
             .
             p.
             5.
             593.
             
          
           
             Socrat.
             scholast
             .
             l.
             7.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Ignat.
             Epist
             .
             ad
             Ephes
             .
             Mag.
             Trall
             .
             Rom.
             Euseb
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             32.
             
          
           
             Euseb
             .
             Eccles
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             9.
             10.
             
             Chap.
             16.
             6
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Rev.
             22.
             12.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             Judaeus
             of
             the
             Worship
             .
             of
             Egypt
             .
             Alex
             :
             Euseb
             .
             Pamphil
             .
             Eccles
             .
             Hist
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             32.
             6.
             
             Amos
             6.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             19
             
             Mat.
             19.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             5.
             
          
           
             Titus
             1.
             26.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             27.
             
             Rev.
             22.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             53.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             12.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             89.
             46.
             
             Rev.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             23.
             1.
             
             &
             36.
             29.
             
             Ezek.
             26.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Psal
             .
             79.
             11.
             
             Isa
             .
             42.
             7.
             
             Zach.
             9.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             35.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Isa
             .
             32.
             16.
             
          
           
             Amos
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             32.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Rev.
             7.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.